The Duck and the Rabbit: Danielle Blau and the Marriage of Philosophy and Poetry

Danielle Blau is an American poet, essayist, and critic whose work joins analytic philosophy to lyric poetry. She writes about consciousness, language, identity, grief, and the texture of ordinary life, and she belongs to a small group of contemporary writers who move between creative work and philosophical inquiry without treating either as a guest in the other’s house.

Blau graduated from Brown University in 2004 with an honors degree in philosophy. She had arrived expecting a life in the discipline, and her family, her father above all, expected it too. At the end of college she told them she would pursue poetry instead, a decision that surprised her teachers, her father, and by her own account herself. She went on to take an MFA in poetry from New York University. The two trainings shaped a voice that holds intellectual precision against emotional pressure, and her poems draw on logic, paradox, myth, and wordplay while staying anchored in intimate experience.

An early mark of recognition came in 2013, when her chapbook mere eye received the Poetry Society of America Chapbook Fellowship. The poet D. A. Powell (b. 1963) selected the collection and wrote its introduction, praising her ability to move between physical experience and abstract thought through a musical and disciplined handling of language. mere eye set out many of the concerns that recur in her later work: fractured perception, unstable identity, and the relation of language to consciousness. Around the same period her poems won first place in the multi-genre Narrative 30 Below Contest, and she reached the semifinals of the “Discovery” / Boston Review Poetry Prize and the Gregory O’Donoghue International Poetry Prize.

Her poems and prose have appeared in a range of literary venues, among them The Atlantic online, The Paris Review, The Baffler, Harvard Review, The Literary Review, Narrative Magazine, Ploughshares, Australian Book Review, The Saint Ann’s Review, The Wolf, and several volumes of the Plume Anthology of Poetry, as well as The New Yorker‘s book blog. The list crosses poetry, fiction, criticism, and interviews, and it shows a writer who treats aesthetics, philosophy, and contemporary culture as one field of attention rather than separate beats.

Wider recognition followed her first full-length collection, peep, which won the 2021 Anthony Hecht Poetry Prize. The Pulitzer Prize winner Vijay Seshadri (b. 1954) selected the manuscript from a field of some four hundred entries, the finalists stripped of identifying detail before they reached him. Waywiser Press published peep in the United States and the United Kingdom in 2022. The collection appeared on Lambda Literary’s list of the year’s most anticipated LGBTQIA+ books and drew reviews in The New York Times Book Review, Publishers Weekly, Los Angeles Review of Books, Harvard Review, and McSweeney’s. Built around palindromes, mirror structures, and other formal symmetries, peep asks each poem to be read forward and back, and it turns those constraints on mortality, parenthood, ecological dread, loneliness, and the instability of the self. Reviewers noted its pairing of philosophical depth with emotional immediacy, and several remarked on the variety of voices packed into a single book. One poem draws on the Triangle Shirtwaist Factory fire; another speaks through a suicide bomber in the seconds before her death. The poems carry a Jewish and queer sensibility while resisting the confessional mode even when they use the first person.

A defining feature of her poetry is the treatment of language as both subject and material. She uses formal constraints, numerical patterns, mirrored compositions, and multiple speakers as ways to test perception rather than as display. Her poems ask how language shapes what we take to be real, how speech builds identity, and whether one mind can reach another. The work grows from the analytic tradition she studied, and it also carries the Romantic and modernist preoccupation with imagination and the inner life.

In interviews she describes a process that starts not from an argument but from a voice, a rhythm, or an image whose sense emerges in the writing. She invents speakers, some wholly fictional and some part of her, and lets their emotional lives surface as the poem goes. She has compared writing a poem to hunting for the one right rhythm or image that answers a vague turning in the gut, and doing philosophy to digging for the hard core of an argument out of a bog of intellectual unease, two pursuits she finds closer than their reputations suggest. After the birth of her son, Kai, she came to see that many of those imagined voices held more of her own psychology than she had recognized, which lends her formal experiments a quiet autobiographical charge.

Her forthcoming nonfiction book, Rhyme or Reason: Poets and Philosophers on the Problem of Being Here Now, is scheduled for publication by W. W. Norton on August 11, 2026. The project carries forward the interests of her whole career by tracing how poets and philosophers have wrestled with the same questions about consciousness, meaning, time, and existence. She presents the two traditions as companion routes to the same ground rather than as rivals. The book has carried more than one subtitle on its way to print, an ordinary sign of a manuscript taking final shape.

Her philosophical commitments show up off the page as well. She curates and hosts the monthly Gavagai Music + Reading Series in Queens. The name comes from the philosopher W. V. O. Quine (1908-2000) and the thought experiment in Word and Object (1960), where Quine uses the invented word “gavagai” to argue for the indeterminacy of translation, the claim that a listener cannot fix with certainty what a speaker means even in simple exchange. The title signals her long attention to the philosophy of language and the slippage of meaning, concerns that run through her poems, her essays, and her criticism.

Her influence reaches past the page into music. Composers have set her poetry, and those settings have been performed at venues that include Carnegie Hall and the Museum of Contemporary Art Australia. The collaborations point to the rhythmic and sonic qualities of her lines and to their pull across art forms.

She teaches at Hunter College in Manhattan, part of the City University of New York, where she brings philosophy, literature, and creative practice into the same room. She lives in Queens with her son, Kai. Across poetry, essays, criticism, teaching, and public programming, Blau has built a place for herself at the meeting point of philosophy and literature, and she keeps testing how rigorous thought and lyric imagination might light up the same questions about language, identity, and what it is to be here at all.

To Not Pass Unnoticed: Danielle Blau and the Defeat of Death

Start with the toddler. The family likes to tell it. They would call her by her name, Danielle, and the child would go rigid with fury and correct them. I’m not Danielle, she would say. I’m this. She held the position. For a stretch she refused to answer to direct address at all, as though the name were a net thrown over something the net could not hold, and the something inside the net knew it and objected. The family tells the story as comedy, a weird kid being weird. Ernest Becker (1924-1974) would tell it as the opening scene of a life. The human animal is the one that will not accept the label the world hands it, that points past the given self toward a self it cannot name and insists on the difference. I’m this. The whole of Becker sits in that refusal.
Becker’s argument, set out in The Denial of Death (1973), begins with a fact and a problem. The fact is that the human being knows it will die. No other creature carries that knowledge, and the knowledge is intolerable, because the same creature feels itself to be a center of the universe, a unique and unrepeatable consciousness, a god who eats and sleeps and rots. Two terrors follow from the split. The first is the terror of death, plain annihilation, the moment after which there is no moment. The second runs deeper and does more daily work. It is the terror of insignificance, the dread that the brief noise of a life will sound once and vanish, unheard, unmarked, as if it had not happened. Becker’s claim is that culture exists to manage these terrors. Every society hands its members a hero system, a scheme of meaning that tells a person how to earn a sense of cosmic worth, how to qualify for a significance that outlasts the body. The hero system is the immortality project run at the level of the group. Religion offers one. Nation offers one. Money, lineage, fame, art, science, the raising of children, each offers a way to feed the self into something that does not die. Sacred values are the local coin. They are the things a given hero system treats as worth more than life, because they are the things that promise to survive it.
Danielle Blau’s hero system is the made form that outlasts the maker, and her sacred word is order.
Read the reviewers and the word the book teaches them to use is exactly that. peep, her 2022 collection, is built on palindromes, on mirror structures, on patterns that read forward and back and arrive where they began. A line from the book states the creed flat. There is an order. Such an order. Each event a word that must be read or else. The poems refuse the one-way arrow. A palindrome is the one shape language can take that defeats time’s direction, that runs to the end and returns intact, and Blau builds a whole book on it. One reviewer caught the terror underneath the form and named it cleanly: each little peep a little life desperate to not pass unnoticed. That is the second terror in eight words. The poems crowd with the unwitnessed. Girls burning in the Triangle Shirtwaist factory, identified afterward by the buttons on their cuffs and the braids in their hair. A suicide bomber counting down her final seconds and foreseeing her own death. The shoes and eyeglasses left at Auschwitz. Blau gathers the ones who passed unmarked and marks them, and the marking is the heroic act her system asks of her. The poem is the thing that holds when the body cannot. Order is what she sets against annihilation.
Now watch the word travel, because Becker’s sharpest lesson is that a sacred value means nothing outside the system that sanctifies it. Say order to a Benedictine and he hears the Rule, the horarium, the bell that calls him from sleep to vigils in the dark, the day carved into hours that belong to God and not to him, and the order is sacred because it is obedience, the surrender of the self’s will to a sequence older than the self. Say order to an air traffic controller and he hears separation, five miles lateral and a thousand feet vertical, the grid of altitudes that keeps metal from meeting metal, and the order is sacred because a lapse in it kills hundreds in a second. Say it to a watchmaker bent over a movement with a loupe screwed into his eye and he hears the train of gears stepping down the mainspring’s force into the even beat of a balance wheel, and the order is sacred because it is accuracy, the keeping of true time in a small bright machine. Say it to a hospice nurse and she hears the morphine logged on schedule, the turning of the patient every two hours against bedsores, the family told what comes next, and the order is sacred because it carries a stranger toward death without panic. Say it to a forensic accountant and he hears the ledger that balances, the trail of entries that cannot lie if you read them in sequence, and the order is sacred because it catches the thief.
One word. Five hero systems. The Benedictine’s order would strike the controller as useless, the controller’s order would strike the watchmaker as crude, the nurse’s order has no gears in it and the accountant’s has no mercy. None of them is Blau’s order, which is the symmetry of a form that reads the same in both directions and so steps outside of time. The word is a coin that spends only in the country that minted it. Becker’s point is not that these people disagree. It is that each has built a defense against the same two terrors out of the material his world gave him, and the defense looks like the highest thing in the world from inside and looks like an odd private fixation from outside. The monk pities the accountant. The accountant cannot see what the monk is so afraid of. Both are afraid of the same thing.
The deepest fact about Blau’s hero system is that she chose it with her eyes open, after the subtraction.
Here is the subtraction story, and it is more interesting than most, because she was trained to perform it. She read philosophy at Brown, honors, the analytic tradition, and analytic philosophy at its most austere is a machine for taking comforts away. It subtracts the soul, or brackets it. It subtracts the gods. In the hands of W. V. O. Quine, whose thought experiment she later took for the name of her reading series, it subtracts even the security that you know what another person means when he speaks, the gavagai problem, the indeterminacy that sits under every act of translation and every conversation. She walked to the edge of that, where meaning itself wobbles and reference will not hold still, and the family expected her to keep walking, to take the doctorate and join the discipline that does the subtracting. Her father expected it. Her professors expected it. At the end of college she told them she would not. She would write poems instead. She has called it a shock to the family system, and to her professors, and somewhat to herself.
Read that turn through Becker and it stops looking like a young woman drifting from a hard subject to a soft one. She had seen the subtraction. She knew what philosophy takes away. And she chose to build something anyway, knowing the ground was gone, which is a different act from the believer who never doubted. She describes the two crafts as nearly the same labor. Writing a poem, she says, feels like hunting for the one right rhythm or image to answer a vague turn somewhere inside her. Doing philosophy feels like digging for the single hard core of an argument out of a fog of intellectual unease. She can see the duck and the rabbit at once, she says, both real, both there, and she can hold them together in a poem in a way the seminar room will not allow. The philosopher in her performs the subtraction. The poet in her makes the form that stands after the subtraction is done. The palindrome is the answer to Quine. Meaning may be indeterminate, the now may be sliding into the moment after even as you say the word now, but a shape that reads true in both directions is a small fixed thing in a sliding world, and she can make one, and it will be there when she is not.
The rival hero systems press on her from several sides, and Becker insists we name more than one, because the modern person stands at a crossroads of competing immortalities and feels the pull of each.
The first rival is the one she left. The academic philosopher earns his significance through the argument that survives, the truth tracked and pinned, the contribution to a literature that will cite him after he is gone. His immortality is the footnote. From inside that system the poem looks like surrender, a retreat from the demand that a claim be true into the easier country where a claim need only be beautiful. Her father felt some of this. The shock was not only that she changed jobs. It was that she stepped off one road to significance onto another that the first road does not respect.
The second rival is the believer. Blau writes out of a Jewish sensibility, and the religious hero system offers an immortality her poems do not claim, the covenant, the soul that outlasts the body, the name written in a book that is not made of paper. Her poems borrow the imagery and decline the consolation. They take the shoes at Auschwitz and the burning girls and they do not promise these dead a world to come. They promise them a reader. That is a smaller promise and an honest one, and it sets her hero system against the believer’s even as it raises the same dead.
The third rival is the market, the system that measures a life by reach and sales and the size of the room. Bourdieu would map this rivalry as the quarrel between the restricted field and the commercial one. Becker reads it as two different bets on what survives. The market bets on volume, on being known by many for a while. The poet at the autonomous pole bets on intensity, on being known deeply by few for a long time, and the palindrome that demands to be read twice is a wager against the scroll that is read once and flicked away.
And the fourth rival is the most ordinary and the strongest, the one Becker treats as the great natural immortality project of the species. The parent earns significance through the child, the genes and the name carried forward, the life that does not end because it has issued into another life. Blau is a mother. Her son is Kai. She has said that after his birth she came to see that the invented voices in her poems, the speakers she thought she had made up, held more of her own self than she had known. Read that through Becker and the two immortality projects fold into one. The poems are children of a kind, made things sent forward, and the child is a poem of a kind, a self continued past the self. The woman who refused her own name as a toddler, who said I’m this and pointed past the label, ends by finding her own face in the speakers she swore were strangers. The hero system closes its circle. The thing that survives her carries her whether she designed it to or not.
Three coordinates for reading her, set down in prose and not as a list.
Watch the palindrome first, because it is the immortality project made visible. Most poets defend against death by writing well. Blau defends with a specific shape, the form that runs to its end and returns, and the shape is the argument. When you see her reach for symmetry, for the mirror, for the pattern that holds in both directions, you are watching a person build the one structure that steps outside time’s arrow, and you are watching her do it on purpose.
Watch the subtraction second, because it is what keeps the project from being naive. She is not a poet who never learned that meaning is unstable. She is a trained philosopher who learned it cold and chose the made form anyway. That sequence, subtraction first and then construction, is the signature of her hero system, and it explains why the poems carry their difficulty without apology. The difficulty is the proof that she knows what she is standing on, which is very little, and builds anyway.
Watch the witness last, because it is the value her system shares with the rivals and quarrels with at the same time. To not pass unnoticed is the desire under every hero system Becker describes. The monk wants it from God, the parent from the child, the scholar from posterity, the believer from the book of life. Blau wants it from the reader, and she extends it to the dead who got no other witness, the burnt girls and the counted-down bomber and the shoes in the pile. Her wager is that the poem can witness what no covenant and no market and no footnote witnessed, and that the witness will hold. The wager might fail. The reader might not come, or might come and not stay. That risk is the cost of choosing the smallest and most honest immortality on offer, the one that asks for nothing but attention and promises nothing but to have looked.
The limit of the frame is the one Becker always leaves. He can show you why a person builds a defense against death and what shape the defense takes and which rivals it fights. He cannot tell you whether the poems are any good. A bad poem and a good one defend against the same terror. To know whether her order holds you have to read the lines, where there is no system and no theory, only the words and the silence after them, which is the silence she is writing against.

Consecration: Danielle Blau and the Economy of Symbolic Capital

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) gives us a way to read a literary career without taking its self-description at face value. In The Field of Cultural Production and The Rules of Art he treats art not as the free expression of gifted individuals but as a position in a structured field, a space of forces and competitions with its own currency, its own gatekeepers, and its own rules about what may be said aloud. The field runs on capital, and capital comes in kinds: economic capital, the money; cultural capital, the training and credentials and acquired competence; social capital, the network of useful relations; and above these symbolic capital, recognition itself, the prestige a field confers on those it certifies. Bourdieu’s sharpest claim is that these kinds convert. A holding in one can be spent to acquire another. The literary field, at its autonomous pole, the pole he calls the restricted field of production, where artists make work for other artists rather than for the market, performs its independence by disavowing economic interest. It is, in his phrase, the economic world reversed. The less a work appears to chase money or a mass audience, the more symbolic capital it can accumulate, and symbolic capital is the coin that, later and elsewhere, buys the rest.
Danielle Blau’s trajectory reads as a clean instance of conversion. She enters with a holding of cultural capital that the literary field values and rarely produces in-house: an honors degree in philosophy from Brown, training in the analytic tradition, a near-miss career as an academic philosopher. Bourdieu would note the family expectation around the doctorate, the father’s investment, the professors’ surprise at her departure. These are the marks of an inherited and schooled disposition, a habitus formed where ideas carry weight. At the end of college she declines the philosophy PhD and moves into poetry. In Bourdieu’s terms she does not abandon her capital. She carries it across a field boundary, where it reads differently, and where it is scarce.
The proof of conversion sits in the language her consecrators use. “Blau is a trained philosopher” becomes a recurring line of praise, repeated by reviewers and judges as though it settled something. In the philosophy field, the credential is a baseline. In the poetry field, it is a distinction, a rare form of cultural capital that marks her work as serious, difficult, and grounded in something outside the workshop. The phrase does the work Bourdieu describes: it translates a holding from one field into prestige in another. Critics reach for it because it tells readers where to place her, at the autonomous pole, among makers of difficult art rather than among entertainers.
The credentialing then runs through the field’s proper channels. The MFA from New York University supplies a second, field-native form of cultural capital and a stock of social capital, the relations that the workshop builds and that govern who reads whom. Bourdieu treats the academy of art as a consecrating institution, and the MFA functions as one. From there the career advances through a sequence of consecrations, each performed by an agent the field authorizes to confer recognition.
The first is the chapbook. In 2013 the Poetry Society of America awards mere eye its Chapbook Fellowship, and the poet D. A. Powell (b. 1963) selects the manuscript and writes its introduction. Bourdieu would read Powell here not as a reader but as an agent of consecration, an established producer whose own accumulated symbolic capital transfers, by the act of selection and the signed introduction, to the newcomer. The introduction is a loan of prestige. The senior writer lends standing to the junior, and the loan is repaid in the field’s preferred currency, the sense that he has discovered someone worth discovering, which adds to his own holding as a tastemaker. The transaction looks like generosity, and Bourdieu’s point is that the field needs it to look that way.
The larger consecration arrives with peep and the 2021 Anthony Hecht Poetry Prize. Here the apparatus shows itself in full. The prize carries the name of a canonical poet, Anthony Hecht (1923-2004), so the award attaches the laureate to a lineage. The Pulitzer winner Vijay Seshadri (b. 1954) selects the manuscript, lending the prestige of his own Pulitzer, itself a high consecration, to Blau’s debut. The publisher, Waywiser, issues the book in the United States and the United Kingdom and stages a reading at a museum, pairing winner and judge before an audience. And the selection runs through a ritual that dramatizes the field’s claim to autonomy: a field of some four hundred manuscripts, narrowed by a screening panel, then sent to the judge with all identifying detail removed. The blind reading enacts disinterest. It tells the field, and tells the world, that the work won on the work, not on the name, the network, or the money. Bourdieu treats such rituals as the field’s way of producing belief in its own purity, the belief he calls illusio, the shared conviction that the game is worth playing and is played fairly. The stripped names are the visible sign of a field performing its independence from the very social relations that structure it.
The consecration compounds. Reviews follow in The New York Times Book Review, Los Angeles Review of Books, Harvard Review, Publishers Weekly, and McSweeney’s, the critical organs whose attention is itself a form of symbolic capital. The book lands on Lambda Literary’s list of anticipated LGBTQIA+ titles, a recognition from a second consecrating body that certifies the work within a particular public and adds another layer of standing. Each notice raises Blau’s holding. None pays in cash. Bourdieu’s reversed economy operates exactly here: the rewards arrive as prestige, and the prestige is the thing that matters in the restricted field, because the players have invested their sense of worth in winning it.
Two features of the record deserve the frame’s full attention because they show conversion running in both directions.
First, Blau becomes a consecrating agent herself. She curates and hosts the monthly Gavagai Music + Reading Series in Queens. In Bourdieu’s account this is a move up the field’s internal hierarchy. To select who reads, to convene the audience, to set the program is to hold a small but real power of consecration, the power to confer attention. The series also converts her cultural capital into position: the name comes from W. V. O. Quine (1908-2000) and the gavagai problem in Word and Object (1960), so the title itself advertises her philosophical holding and signals the kind of audience she means to gather. She accumulates social capital, the network of poets and musicians who pass through, and she banks the standing that comes from being a host rather than a guest.
Second, the forthcoming Norton book reconverts poetic capital into intellectual authority. Rhyme or Reason: Poets and Philosophers on the Problem of Being Here Now is scheduled from W. W. Norton on August 11, 2026, a trade press with reach beyond the restricted field. Bourdieu tracks how producers at the autonomous pole sometimes move toward the larger field of production once they hold enough symbolic capital to do so without losing face. The prize-winning poet and trained philosopher can now write the nonfiction book that addresses a wide readership on consciousness, time, and meaning, and the move carries no taint of selling out because her standing in the restricted field is already secured. The accumulated symbolic capital underwrites the crossover. She spends recognition to claim a broader platform, and the philosophy degree she declined to professionalize twenty years earlier returns as the warrant for the book.
The poems themselves invite a position reading. peep is built on palindromes, mirror structures, and formal constraint, and it asks to be read forward and back. In the field’s terms this is high position-taking at the autonomous pole. Difficulty is a claim. Formal rigor signals that the work addresses the competent reader, the fellow producer, rather than the casual buyer, and Bourdieu shows how such signals sort a field into the consecrated avant-garde and the commercially successful. Blau’s palindromes, like her philosophical apparatus, mark her work as art for those who know how to read art, which is the surest route to symbolic capital and the surest distance from the market.
The career presents itself as a story of gift recognized, of a singular voice finding its readers. Bourdieu does not deny the gift. He asks instead about the structure that turns a gift into a position: the credentials that convert, the agents who consecrate, the rituals that produce belief, the disavowal of interest that lets the whole apparatus call itself disinterested. On Blau the structure is legible at every stage, from the Brown degree to the Norton contract, and the one constant across the trajectory is the steady accumulation and reconversion of capital under the field’s standing rule that none of this may be named as such.

Emotional Energy: Danielle Blau and the Ritual Machine

Randall Collins (b. 1941) builds his sociology from the smallest unit that holds, the encounter between people in the same place at the same time. In Interaction Ritual Chains he takes a notion from Émile Durkheim (1858-1917) and a vocabulary from Erving Goffman (1922-1982) and turns them into a general account of social life. The encounter is the engine. When it goes well it produces something Collins names emotional energy, the long-term confidence, warmth, and drive that carries a person from one situation to the next. People chase it the way Bourdieu’s agents chase capital, but Collins puts the chase at the level of the body in the room rather than the field above. We go where the emotional energy is. We return to the encounters that charged us and avoid the ones that drained us, and the chain of these encounters, each feeding into the next, makes up a life.
Collins specifies what a successful ritual needs. Two or more bodies gathered in one place, so that each registers the others and feeds off their presence. A barrier that marks who belongs and who does not, so the gathering knows itself as a gathering. A shared focus of attention, the eyes and minds of those present turned on the same thing. And a shared mood, an emotion that builds as the focus tightens. When these run together they amplify. The participants fall into rhythm, attention and feeling rising in a loop, until the encounter reaches what Collins calls collective effervescence, the heightened state where the group feels itself as one. Out of that state come the outcomes: solidarity among those who shared it, emotional energy in each of them, sacred symbols that carry the charge forward, and a sense that to violate the symbols is to do wrong. The symbol matters because it lets the charge travel. A word, an object, a name picks up the energy of the gathering and holds it, and the next time anyone meets the symbol the gathering returns to mind. Collins reads all of culture this way, as the residue of past encounters circulating until the next one recharges it.
Danielle Blau runs a ritual machine, and she runs it on purpose. The Gavagai Music + Reading Series, which she curates and hosts each month in Queens, supplies Collins with a near-perfect specimen. The series gathers bodies in one room on a recurring schedule. The recurrence is the point. Collins shows that solidarity does not survive on a single meeting. It needs the chain, the regular return, each session drawing on the charge of the last and laying down the charge for the next. A monthly series builds exactly that chain. The audience that comes back knows itself as the audience, the regulars greet the regulars, and the barrier between those in the room and the city outside does the work Collins assigns it, turning a crowd into a congregation.
She holds the focus. As host she sets the program, opens the evening, and frames each reader, and the host’s role in Collins is to manage the shared attention, to point the room’s eyes at one thing and keep them there. A reading concentrates attention more tightly than most gatherings, because the form demands silence and turns every face toward one voice. The poem read aloud becomes the shared focus, and the mood the poem builds becomes the shared mood, and when the room falls quiet and then breaks into response the entrainment has done its work. Add the music the series pairs with the readings, and the rhythm Collins treats as the physical basis of entrainment, the literal synchronizing of bodies, runs through the evening twice over, in the meter of the lines and the beat of the songs.
The name carries the charge. Gavagai comes from a philosopher’s thought experiment, and in Collins’s terms the title is a sacred symbol, a membership emblem that the series circulates. To know what the word means is to belong, to be the kind of person the room gathers. The word does what symbols do in Interaction Ritual Chains. It stores the energy of the gatherings and signals it to outsiders, and every flyer and every announcement recharges a little of what the room produced. Blau did not pick a neutral name. She picked one that sorts the audience and marks the tribe, and the sorting is itself a ritual barrier, the soft kind that works by knowledge rather than a door.
The prize readings extend the same logic at higher voltage. When Waywiser stages the winner and the judge before an audience, the event gathers bodies, raises a barrier, fixes attention on the laureate, and builds a mood of recognition and celebration. Collins would mark the heightened charge of such an occasion, the way a ceremony concentrates emotional energy on a single person and sends her out carrying it. The applause is entrainment made audible. The reading is the moment the diffuse approval of distant readers becomes a present, bodily, shared event, and that conversion from scattered regard to one room’s collective feeling is precisely what Collins says rituals are for. The laureate leaves the room charged in a way that no review on a page can charge her, because the page has no bodies in it and no rhythm and no shared breath.
The small world of poetry runs on these chains end to end. The workshop, where Blau took her MFA, is a recurring face-to-face gathering with a tight focus and a strong barrier, and Collins would read the bonds it forms as the ordinary product of repeated ritual rather than as anything mysterious about artistic kinship. The readings, the festivals, the launches, the panels are all encounters, and the field’s network is the chain of them. Who knows whom, who reads alongside whom, who returns to which room, these are deposits of past gatherings. The poet moves along a line of encounters, each one topping up or draining the energy that decides where she goes next, and a career in the art looks, at this level, like a long sequence of rooms.
Collins reaches even into the act that seems most solitary. Blau describes composition as hunting for the one right rhythm or image that answers a vague turning in the gut, and she describes the imagined speakers of her poems, voices she invents and inhabits. Collins has an account of solitary thought that fits. Thinking, he argues, is an internalized conversation, a ritual run inside the skull with absent others as partners. The writer at her desk is not alone in the sense that matters. She carries the charged symbols of every room she has read in and every poet she has read, and she runs the encounter internally, addressing imagined listeners, testing lines against the remembered response of an audience. The charged moment of composition that she reports, the rhythm that answers the turning in the gut, is emotional energy felt in private, drawn from the chain of public encounters and spent in solitude. The invented speakers are her interior congregation. When she says these voices held more of her own psychology than she had known, Collins would say the inside and the outside were never separate, that the self talking to itself is the social world continued by other means.
What the frame buys is an account of the warmth that the institutional view leaves cold. From above, a reading series is a credential and a node in a network. From inside the room, it is bodies in rhythm, attention fused, a mood rising and breaking, people leaving charged. Collins explains why Blau would host a monthly series at all, why she would build and tend a recurring gathering rather than simply publish and wait. The host stands at the center of the focus and takes the largest share of the energy the room produces. To convene is to be charged. The series feeds her as much as it feeds the audience, and the chain she maintains is, in Collins’s terms, a renewable source of the confidence and drive that the next poem requires.

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Poetry | Comments Off on The Duck and the Rabbit: Danielle Blau and the Marriage of Philosophy and Poetry

The Stage He Could Not Find: Lawrence Kohlberg and the Limits of Moral Development

Lawrence Kohlberg (October 25, 1927 to January 17, 1987) was an American developmental psychologist whose theory of moral development reshaped the study of ethics, psychology, education, and the growth of the human mind. He argued that moral judgment develops through an ordered sequence of stages, each marked by a more capable form of reasoning than the one before it. The behaviorism that dominated American psychology in his early years treated morality as a set of learned habits and conditioned responses. Kohlberg rejected that account. He held that the individual builds moral understanding actively, through cognitive growth and through contact with harder and harder ethical problems. His six-stage model became an influential and a contested theory in twentieth-century psychology, and it left a mark on developmental psychology, philosophy, law, political science, education, and theology.

Kohlberg built on the developmental psychology of Jean Piaget (1896-1980) and drew on the educational philosophy of John Dewey (1859-1952). Piaget had shown that children’s reasoning passes through predictable cognitive stages. Dewey argued that education should cultivate the natural intellectual and social growth of the child through active participation rather than passive instruction. Kohlberg joined these traditions. Moral education, he argued, should not drill students in fixed rules. It should expose them to moral conflict and let that conflict draw out more capable reasoning. He saw schools less as places that transmit knowledge and more as communities where democratic participation feeds moral growth.

He was born in Bronxville, New York, the youngest of four children. His father, Alfred Kohlberg, was a successful German Jewish importer of Asian textiles and merchandise. His mother, Charlotte Albrecht Kohlberg, was a German Christian chemist. His parents separated when he was four and divorced when he was fourteen. For much of his childhood the children moved between the two parents every six months. The arrangement set him early against competing systems of authority and rival ideas about justice and responsibility.

Kohlberg attended Phillips Academy in Andover, Massachusetts, where his curiosity outran his discipline. After he graduated he served in the United States Merchant Marine during the last years of the Second World War. The aftermath of the Holocaust changed the direction of his life.

In 1947 he volunteered to help carry Jewish survivors of the Holocaust toward British-controlled Palestine in defiance of British immigration limits. He served aboard the Paducah, which carried roughly 1,400 Jewish refugees from Bulgaria. British authorities seized the vessel, and Kohlberg was held in an internment camp on Cyprus. By several biographical accounts he later escaped, reached Palestine around the time of Israeli independence, lived briefly on a kibbutz, declined to take part in the fighting, and returned to the United States. The collision he had witnessed between legal authority and humanitarian obligation fixed his lifelong attention on civil disobedience, on justice, and on the line between law and morality. He later said the episode showed him that breaking a law can sometimes rest on firmer moral ground than keeping it.

Back in the United States, Kohlberg entered the University of Chicago under an accelerated admissions program for veterans. His ability was obvious. He earned a bachelor’s degree in psychology in a single year through credit-by-examination and intensive study, graduating in 1948, and he stayed at Chicago for graduate work, taking his Ph.D. in psychology in 1958. The intellectual climate at Chicago shaped what followed. He read across psychology, philosophy, sociology, political theory, and ethics. His dissertation extended Piaget by asking how moral reasoning grows past childhood into adolescence and adult life.

Kohlberg did not measure whether people gave the right moral answer. He studied the reasoning beneath the answer. His best-known instrument was the Heinz dilemma, in which a man weighs whether to steal a costly drug he cannot afford to save his dying wife. The question that mattered to Kohlberg was not whether Heinz should steal the drug but why a respondent thought he should or should not. The shape of the reasoning, not the verdict, marked a person’s stage of development.

His original longitudinal study followed seventy-two working-class and middle-class boys, aged ten, thirteen, and sixteen, from the Chicago area. He interviewed the same participants every three years for more than two decades. From those interviews he concluded that moral reasoning develops through a fixed sequence of stages, each more capable than the last. The study stands among the landmark longitudinal investigations in developmental psychology.

The theory that grew from this work set out six stages grouped into three broader levels.

The first level, preconventional morality, answers to external consequence. Stage One turns on obedience and the avoidance of punishment, so that right conduct means doing what authority demands. Stage Two introduces instrumental exchange. The individual now sees that other people have interests, yet still judges actions by personal advantage and by what he gets in return.

The second level, conventional morality, reflects a person’s identification with social expectation and social institutions. Stage Three rests on interpersonal approval and on the wish to be seen as good by family, friends, and peers. Stage Four moves toward the upkeep of law, authority, and social order, and the individual comes to treat stable institutions as carrying moral weight of their own.

The third level, postconventional morality, presses past the unexamined acceptance of existing arrangements. Stage Five reads laws as social contracts built to advance human welfare and allows that an unjust law may be revised through democratic means. Stage Six appeals to universal ethical principles, among them justice, equality, and respect for human dignity, that stand above any particular legal order.

As the research went on, Kohlberg grew cautious about Stage Six. Few participants reasoned at that level with any consistency, and he removed it from his standard scoring manual. He did not abandon the idea. He came to treat it as a philosophical ideal rather than a stage one could expect to observe. In his last years he also speculated about a possible Stage Seven, a transcendental or religious outlook that took up questions of ultimate meaning, mortality, and the grounds for remaining moral in the face of suffering and injustice. Stage Seven stayed tentative. He never folded it into the formal theory.

Progress through the stages, Kohlberg argued, reflects real developmental growth and not a shift in opinion. People do not skip stages, though many adults never reach postconventional reasoning at all. Each stage takes up the strengths of the one before it and resolves its limits through a more coherent and more universal form of moral thought.

Kohlberg held appointments as Assistant Professor at Yale University from 1958 to 1961 and at the University of Chicago from 1962 to 1967. In 1968 he joined the Harvard Graduate School of Education as Professor of Education and Social Psychology. Harvard became the hub of an international research program on moral development and drew psychologists, philosophers, educators, theologians, and legal scholars from across the world.

He insisted that developmental psychology be tested across cultures rather than assumed to mirror American patterns. Alongside his American longitudinal work he ran studies in Taiwan, Mexico, Turkey, Belize, and other societies. The content of moral belief varied a great deal from place to place, yet the underlying sequence, he argued, held its shape. Cross-cultural research lent broad support to Stages One through Four and offered more mixed evidence on the higher postconventional stages.

His interest in moral education led him to study democratic communities at work. During a 1969 visit to Israeli kibbutzim he was struck by their shared governance, their collective responsibility, and their participatory decision-making. Watching children take part in communal deliberation confirmed his view that democratic participation drives moral growth. The experience fed his Just Community model. In 1974 he helped found the Cluster School in Cambridge, Massachusetts, as an experimental Just Community school. Students and teachers governed it together and voted on rules, discipline, and the duties of the community. Sustained engagement with real disagreement, he believed, taught students to weigh rival perspectives and pushed them toward higher stages of reasoning. The model spread to schools across North America, Europe, and Israel.

The theory leaned on the moral philosophy of Immanuel Kant (1724-1804) and the political philosophy of John Rawls (1921-2002). With Kant, Kohlberg held that morality rests on universal principle rather than convention or authority. With Rawls, he treated justice as the organizing concept of ethical thought. Those commitments set his work apart from theories that ground morality in emotion, habit, or cultural tradition.

Among his closest collaborators was the psychologist James Rest (1941-1999), who developed the Defining Issues Test, later revised as the DIT-2. In place of the long clinical interview, the test gave researchers a standardized way to measure moral reasoning across large populations. It remains a widely used instrument in studies of ethics in medicine, law, business, education, and public administration.

Kohlberg married Lucille “Lucy” Stigberg in 1955. They had two sons, David and Steven. Colleagues described him as intellectually generous, restless in his curiosity, and set on joining philosophy to empirical psychology.

For all its reach, the theory drew steady criticism. The most influential critic was his former student and colleague Carol Gilligan (b. 1936). Her 1982 book In a Different Voice argued that Kohlberg favored a justice-centered model of reasoning more typical of male moral discourse and that he undervalued an ethic of care built on relationship, empathy, and responsibility. Kohlberg answered that justice and care are complementary orientations rather than rival developmental systems, and he pointed to later research showing far smaller gender differences than Gilligan had first claimed.

Cross-cultural psychologists asked whether postconventional reasoning marks a universal stage of human growth or instead the values of liberal democratic societies. Stages One through Four turned up broadly, but the higher stages appeared less often outside Western democracies.

Other scholars charged that Kohlberg leaned too hard on conscious reasoning and slighted emotion, intuition, character, and social identity. Jonathan Haidt (b. 1963) and other moral psychologists later argued that moral judgments often arrive through fast intuitive routes, with conscious reasoning brought in afterward to justify a verdict already reached. Kohlberg granted that moral judgment alone cannot guarantee moral conduct, yet he held that more capable reasoning remains a real developmental achievement.

In 1971, during cross-cultural research in Belize, Kohlberg contracted giardiasis, a parasitic intestinal infection that brought chronic abdominal pain and recurring medical trouble for the rest of his life. Years of illness, repeated hospitalizations, and the side effects of treatment fed a severe depression across the final decade of his career. On January 17, 1987, he disappeared after leaving his car near Boston Harbor in Winthrop, Massachusetts. His wallet stayed inside the vehicle. His body was later recovered from the harbor, and the death was ruled a suicide. He was fifty-nine.

His major publications include Stage and Sequence: The Cognitive-Developmental Approach to Socialization (1969), Essays on Moral Development, Volume I: The Philosophy of Moral Development (1981), and Essays on Moral Development, Volume II: The Psychology of Moral Development (1984). Together they hold the mature form of his theory and secured his standing among the leading psychologists of his century.

His influence runs past developmental psychology. He reshaped moral education by replacing rote instruction with the classroom discussion of ethical dilemmas. His ideas continue to inform character education, civic education, professional ethics training, and research on moral judgment across cultures. Many parts of the theory remain contested. Yet nearly every current account of moral development defines itself in part against the questions Kohlberg raised.

The lasting claim is that morality develops. The human being is not born with a finished ethical understanding but builds richer conceptions of justice over time through reflection, dialogue, and a share in social life. Whether later scholars accept or reject his highest stages, Kohlberg changed how psychologists, educators, philosophers, and legal scholars understand the growth of moral judgment.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, Kohlberg’s entire psychological framework is the ultimate, hyper-elaborated version of the misunderstandings myth. He took a species driven by raw, zero-sum coalitional warfare over resources and status, and claimed that its highest evolutionary achievement is becoming a detached Harvard philosopher.
Kohlberg’s model splits moral reasoning into three broad levels: Pre-conventional (obeying rules to avoid punishment), Conventional (conforming to social expectations and maintaining law and order), and Post-conventional (acting on universal ethical principles that supersede society’s laws). He treated Stage 6 as the absolute pinnacle of human cognition, where an individual views justice through a purely rational, universal lens.
From Pinsof’s perspective, Stage 6 reasoning is not a neutral, scientific discovery about human cognitive maturity; it is a premium luxury belief and an elite coalitional weapon.
Primate groups do not function on abstract, context-free principles of universal justice. They function on group loyalty, territory defense, and resource preservation. The language of Stage 6—relying on high-level, text-based, philosophical abstractions—is the specialized vocabulary of the university-educated elite class. By branding this specific style of reasoning as the highest stage of human development, Kohlberg performed a flawless turf grab for his own tribe. It implies that ordinary people who focus on local loyalty, national borders, or traditional religious rules are simply cognitively stunted children stuck at Stage 3 or 4, while the university professor sits at the absolute peak of the moral hierarchy.
In Kohlberg’s research, subjects were tracked by how they intellectually untangled abstract, hypothetical puzzles like the Heinz Dilemma. He operated on the assumption that human morality is an internal software program dedicated to solving conceptual questions about fairness and rights.
Pinsof’s logic reveals that these hypothetical dilemmas completely sanitize the true engine of human morality. Humans do not possess moral instincts to solve abstract philosophy riddles; they possess them to win zero-sum, real-world turf wars.
Moral reasoning is an instrument of denial and embellishment. We deploy moral language to signal our own group’s virtue, infamize our immediate competitors, and justify our raids on other factions’ resources. By moving the study of morality into a sterile, text-based lab environment and focusing entirely on how people justify their choices, Kohlberg mistook the defensive public relations cover story for the actual Darwinian operation. He treated the strategic justifications of calculating animals as a pure exercise in logic.
Later in his career, Kohlberg founded the “Just Community” school model, attempting to restructure classrooms so that students could democratically participate in making rules, thereby accelerating their progression up the moral ladder. He framed behavioral issues and social conflict as developmental deficits—misunderstandings and cognitive blockages that could be cured through structured group dialogue and moral education.
Under Pinsof’s frame, this educational intervention is a classic job-creation plan for the intellectual clerisy. Schoolyard bullying, tribal social cliques, and resistance to authority are not cognitive mistakes caused by a student failing to grasp Stage 5 social contract logic. They are standard primate behaviors tailored to secure status, sex, and dominance within a local hierarchy.
By defining these raw behavioral struggles as a lack of moral development, Kohlberg created an essential market for his own profession. If social harmony requires a highly technical, multi-stage psychological curriculum to unlock, then society is completely dependent on Harvard-trained educators to manage the playground. Kohlberg did not discover a universal path to enlightenment; he built an elegant, text-based telescope to study the human hole, ensuring that the developmental psychologist remains firmly seated at the top of the institutional hierarchy, collecting prestige for grading the morality of the species.

The Great Delusion

If John J. Mearsheimer is right, his anthropology completely dismantles the psychological framework of Lawrence Kohlberg.

Kohlberg argues that human morality develops through a universal sequence of six stages, moving from a primitive focus on punishment to a peak “Post-Conventional” level. At this highest stage, an individual outgrows the unreflective rules of his society, using independent reason to guide his actions based on universal ethical principles like justice, human rights, and equality. For Kohlberg, moral progress is an autonomous journey where individual reason learns to transcend the tribe.

Mearsheimer’s realism slices through Kohlberg’s psychological idealism, turning his highest stage of moral development into an anthropological impossibility and a dangerous illusion.

Kohlberg’s Stage 6 represents the pinnacle of moral maturity: an individual who follows self-chosen ethical principles that apply to all humanity, regardless of law, culture, or national borders. Kohlberg positions this post-conventional reasoning as a real, sovereign force capable of guiding human behavior in defiance of local group demands.

If Mearsheimer is right, Stage 6 is a complete fiction. Human beings are, first and foremost, social animals hardwired to form bounded, exclusive groups to survive in an anarchic world. Independent reason ranks last among human faculties, falling far behind the unreflective drive to protect the immediate group.

An individual does not outgrow tribal loyalty to operate as a detached, universal moral actor. The abstract, cosmopolitan principles Kohlberg celebrates as “universal justice” are actually the specific ideological standards of an elite, Western academic sub-coalition. When an intellectual claims to follow a universal moral law over his nation’s interests, he is not transcending group logic; he is merely signaling alignment with a highly articulate, domestic elite tribe to manage his reputation and claim status.

Kohlberg views the intermediate stages of morality (Stages 3 and 4) as “Conventional”—where an individual conforms to social expectations and maintains the social order out of a need for approval and stability. Kohlberg treats this as a necessary step that the rational mind eventually outgrows as it matures toward independent ethical critique.

Mearsheimer’s anthropology reveals that this conventional socialization is the permanent, unyielding foundation of human consciousness. The long human childhood exists precisely for intense value infusion. The brain is programmed during early socialization to internalize the rules, myths, and boundaries of the primary group long before independent reason can develop.

This process is not a temporary cognitive phase to be outgrown; it is the vital mechanism used to enforce internal conformity and maximize the collective power of the human survival vehicle. The unreflective loyalty infused during childhood hardwires the mind to view the world in terms of the in-group and the out-group, ensuring that when conflict arrives, the individual will instinctively fight for the tribe rather than analyze abstract ethical texts.

Kohlberg’s testing method relied on presenting subjects with hypothetical moral dilemmas—like the famous “Heinz Dilemma,” where a man must decide whether to steal an overpriced drug to save his dying wife. Kohlberg evaluated the structure of the subject’s rational arguments to determine their moral stage, assuming these rational frameworks govern real-world actions.

Mearsheimer’s realism counters that abstract moral reasoning is a fragile luxury product of absolute security and material abundance. It is easy to display Post-Conventional reasoning in a seminar room at Harvard when the perimeter is secure and resources are plentiful.

The moment baseline safety fractures, or real resource scarcity threatens the community, Kohlberg’s stages collapse within seconds. Under conditions of structural anarchy or existential threat, the social animal drops its complex rational justifications and returns instantly to the primary defense setups of group survival. A state leader or a citizen faced with a hostile rival coalition will choose the survival of his group over universal human rights every time, proving that Kohlberg’s moral hierarchy is a secondary luxury completely subordinate to the raw distribution of material power.

The Stage He Could Not Find

A boy sits across from the interviewer in a room at the University of Chicago. He is ten, or thirteen, or sixteen, depending on the year, because the man across the table will keep coming back to him every three years for two decades. The interviewer reads a story. A woman is dying. One druggist in town holds the drug that might save her, and he charges ten times what it costs him to make. The husband, Heinz, cannot raise the money. He breaks the lock and takes the drug. Should he have done it?

The boy answers. Watch what the interviewer does with the answer. He does not record the yes or the no. He records the reason. The verdict tells him nothing. The reason tells him everything, because the reason has a shape, and the shape can be ranked, and the ranking runs from low to high. A boy who says Heinz was wrong because he might go to jail sits at the bottom. A boy who says Heinz was right because a human life stands above any property law sits near the top. Same story, same druggist, same dying wife. The man scores the climb.

Kohlberg spent his life building that ladder and giving it a name. The name is justice. Justice is the word at the summit, the thing the highest reasoners reason toward, the principle that holds when every law and custom falls away. He built six rungs and crowned the sixth with justice as a universal, owed to every person, derived from no tribe and no scripture, the kind of thing a man might work out alone in a quiet room if he reasoned hard enough and honestly enough about what any rational creature owes another. He called this moral development. He meant that the human animal grows toward it the way a child grows toward speech.

Here is the trouble, and the essay turns on it. Justice is a sacred word, and sacred words mean different things to different people, and the difference is not a matter of more or less of the same thing. It is a difference of worlds.

Run the Heinz dilemma through a wider room than the one in Chicago. Seat a Pashtun elder at the table. He hears the story and he frowns, because the question is built wrong. A man whose wife is dying and who has no money has a claim on his kin, and the kin who let him stand alone before a profiteer have failed him before Heinz ever touches the lock. If Heinz takes the drug, the matter passes to honor. The druggist is shamed, a debt opens, and the ledger between the two houses must be balanced in time. Justice here is nang and badal, the keeping of the name and the return of what is owed. The elder is not reasoning about an abstract person. He is guarding a thing older and longer than himself, the standing of his line, which lived before him and will live after him. That is his answer to death. The name endures.

Seat a Calvinist divine beside him. Theft breaks the commandment, he says, and yet all men stand already condemned, and the dying woman and the living druggist alike fall under a judgment neither earns nor escapes. Justice is God’s, satisfied at the cross, and the husband’s part is to trust Providence and not to make himself the lord of life. When this man says justice he points up, to a righteousness that is not his and was never his to manufacture. His hero system is election. The body rots and the soul is gathered, and the meaning of the short life lies in glorifying Him who set the terms.

Seat a Bolshevik cadre across from the divine, and watch the two of them refuse each other. The cadre laughs at the question. A man profits from a dying woman, and you ask whether the husband may take what he needs? The druggist is a parasite, the price is extortion dressed as commerce, and the only justice worth the word is the abolition of the order that lets one man hold another’s life at a markup. He does not reason toward the individual. He reasons toward History, which will deliver its verdict on the whole arrangement and remember those who served the verdict. His immortality is the cause. He will be dust, and the classless world he helped bring will stand as his monument.

Seat a Confucian magistrate at the end of the table. He finds the dilemma crude. A well-governed country does not arrive at a druggist pricing a dying woman beyond her husband’s reach, because a well-governed country is a family writ large, the ruler benevolent, the merchant restrained, each man inside his role and his role inside the order. Justice is the rectification of names, the son a son and the father a father and the official an official, harmony kept by the keeping of place. His hero system is the line, the ancestors honored by his conduct and the descendants who will honor him. He outlasts death by handing down an unbroken order.

Now seat a posek of the old observant kind. He answers fast, because the law has thought about this. Saving a life overrides nearly the whole code, and a man may break almost anything to keep a wife alive, and afterward he owes the druggist restitution under the rules that govern theft, and the rules are not his to revise. Justice is din, the law given at Sinai to a people chosen to carry it. He reasons inside a covenant. His answer to death is the people, who were enslaved and are not gone, and the Torah, which outlives every reader.

Five men, one story, five meanings of the one word. None of them is reasoning his way up Kohlberg’s ladder toward the others. Each is defending a world that tells him who he is and promises that his short life buys a share in something that does not die. Becker named this in The Denial of Death (1973). Ernest Becker (1924-1974) argued that the human animal, alone among the animals, knows it will die, and that every culture is a scheme for denying the knowledge, a hero system that lets a man feel he has earned a place in an order of meaning that outlasts the body. The Pashtun’s name, the Calvinist’s election, the cadre’s History, the magistrate’s line, the posek’s covenant. These are not five opinions about justice. They are five immortality projects, and the word justice is the door each one walks through.

Kohlberg’s ladder scores them. This is the move to see plainly, because the man built the instrument and the instrument does the work. The cadre and the elder, reasoning from advantage and from the honor of the group, land low, preconventional or conventional. The magistrate and the posek, reasoning from law and the order of society, land at Stage Four, law and order, respectable but short of the heights. And the reasoner who lands at the top, Stage Five and the rumored Stage Six, the one whose answer Kohlberg’s manual rewards, is the man who says that the value of a human life is a principle standing above property law and binding on anyone anywhere who thinks the matter through. That man sounds like a Harvard ethics seminar. He sounds like Kant cleaned up by Rawls. He sounds, when you put your ear to it, like Lawrence Kohlberg.

The summit has an accent. The universal turns out to speak a particular language, the language of the liberal individual who owes equal regard to strangers and derives his duties from reason rather than from blood or scripture or the order of the cosmos. Kohlberg took that voice for the voice of maturity and the others for stages on the way up to it. He went looking for confirmation across the world, in Taiwan and Turkey and Mexico and Belize, and he found the lower rungs everywhere, the obedience and the exchange and the law and order, because those forms of reasoning belong to all the worlds. The high rungs thinned out the farther he traveled from the seminar. He read the thinning as slow development, a world not yet arrived. The reading he did not take is that the top of his ladder is one room in Cambridge, and that the room mistook its own furniture for the structure of the human mind.

What climbs the ladder, then, and what gets left at the bottom? Becker gives the answer in one word. The body. Look at what a man sheds as he ascends Kohlberg’s stages. At the bottom he reasons as a creature, afraid of the blow and hungry for the reward. Higher, he reasons as a son and a neighbor, wanting the good opinion of the people whose faces he knows. Higher still, he reasons as a citizen inside a particular law. And at the summit he reasons as no one in particular, from no place, behind a veil, a mind weighing principles as though it had no flesh and no tribe and no name and no death. Rawls called the device the original position. Becker would call it a flight from the animal. The ascent up the stages is a steady subtraction. First the body and its fear, then the kin and their faces, then the nation and its law, until what remains is a disembodied reasoner who owes the same to everyone because he belongs to no one. Kohlberg called the top of that subtraction moral maturity. Read through Becker, the top of that subtraction is a man trying to reason his way out of the dying creature he is.

Two terrors drive the building of such a ladder. The first is the terror that there is no higher law, that justice is only custom, that the man who hid Jews and the man who hunted them stand level before a universe with no rung to rank them. Kohlberg met this terror young and at sea. In 1947 he crewed the Paducah, a ship carrying fourteen hundred Jewish survivors toward a Palestine the British had closed to them. The British, who held the law, seized the ship and put him behind wire on Cyprus. He had watched a lawful order, the machinery that had run the camps, and he had helped break a lawful blockade to save the people that order meant to keep out. He said later that breaking a law can rest on firmer moral ground than keeping it. A man who has seen that needs there to be a ground. He needs the rescuer to stand above the guard not as a matter of taste but as a matter of fact, the way a higher number stands above a lower one. The whole theory is built to supply that ground and to make the supply look like science. The second terror is the older one, the body that ends. Late in life Kohlberg reached past his six rungs toward a seventh, a stage he could not define and never folded into the work, a religious or transcendental view that took up mortality and asked why a man should stay good in a world of suffering and death. He had built a ladder away from the dying animal and at the top of it he found the animal waiting, and he reached for one more rung to stand on above the grave, and his hand closed on nothing he could write down.

He died of the body. A parasite he picked up doing fieldwork in Belize in 1971 wore him down for sixteen years, pain and hospitals and a depression that thickened across the last decade. On a January morning in 1987 he drove to the edge of Boston Harbor, left his wallet in the car, and walked into the water. The man who had spent his life scoring how others reasoned about whether to break a rule to meet a death gave his own answer, and his instrument could not score it. It was the last datum, and it sat below the first rung, where the creature decides it has had enough.

Three coordinates for reading him, and I will hold them in prose rather than line them up like rungs.

The first. Watch what a hero system subtracts. Kohlberg’s ladder rises by stripping away the body, the kin, the tribe, the name, until the summit holds a reasoner with nothing left to lose and no one in particular to be. Any scheme that calls the emptying of the creature its highest achievement is worth reading as a denial before it is read as a discovery. The flesh it discards does not vanish. It waits.

The second. The universal has an accent, and the place to listen for it is the data that thin at the top. When a theory finds its lower stages everywhere and its highest stage mostly at home, the honest first guess is that the highest stage is home. Kohlberg crowned one tribe’s meaning of justice as the meaning the species grows toward. Carol Gilligan heard the accent from the inside and named it male, an ethic of justice crowded out by an ethic of care; she heard one rival meaning. The wider room holds many. The elder, the divine, the cadre, the magistrate, the posek each carry a meaning of justice that does not sit lower on Kohlberg’s ladder so much as outside it, defending a different world.

The third, and I will name my own place in it rather than pretend to stand nowhere. I hold a hero system too. Mine is tribalist and traditional, and when I say justice I mean something closer to the posek and the elder than to the man behind the veil, a fidelity owed first to my own, to covenant and kin and the dead who handed me a name. That is a parochial meaning, and I do not dress it as the summit of the species. The honest move is to say which world you are defending and against which terror, and to grant the man across the table the same. Kohlberg’s failure is that he mistook his own for the staircase out of all of them, and built the proof, and could not climb it.

The Structure That Was a Manual

Kohlberg made a strong claim about what a stage is. A stage is not a label a researcher hangs on a batch of answers. A stage is a structured whole, a real organization of thought seated inside the person, so that a man does not hold a scatter of moral opinions but reasons from one underlying competence that surfaces across the problems you set him. He stands at a stage the way a building stands at a height. The talk is surface. The structure is the thing. Score enough of a man’s answers and you read off the structure beneath them, and the structure develops, through a fixed sequence, the same sequence in every country, because the sequence is the shape of the human mind coming into its moral powers.
That is an essentialist theory, and Stephen P. Turner (b. 1951) spent a career taking apart theories built that way.
Turner’s target across The Social Theory of Practices (1994) and Brains/Practices/Relativism (2002) is the habit of positing a shared hidden object behind a run of similar performances and then treating the posit as the cause of the performances. The shared object goes by many names in social science. A practice. A tradition. A paradigm. A tacit competence. A culture. The form of the move stays constant. Two men act alike, and the theorist says they hold a common internal thing, the same practice, the same structure, lodged in each. Turner asks the hard question. What reason have you to believe the shared thing exists? You observe two performances. You posit one essence behind them. The posit does the explaining, and the posit cannot be checked, because the only road to the hidden structure runs back through the performances it was invented to account for.
He pressed a second question, about transmission. If the structure is real and held in common, how does one identical thing come to sit in two separate heads, each built by its own road of habituation? You cannot copy a structure from one mind into another. What you have is two men, each shaped by his own history, producing outputs a third man groups together and names. The sameness is the observer’s inference. It is not in the world he observes.
Set Kohlberg’s stages against that and watch them turn from findings back into posits.
Two boys in Chicago give answers a coder marks Stage Four. Kohlberg says the boys share a structure, the same organization of moral thought, and that the shared structure produced both answers. Turner’s question lands at once. What shows the shared structure, past the coder’s decision to file both answers in the same bin? One boy learned at a table where his father quoted the law. The other learned in a house of arguments about loyalty to friends. Each arrived by his own road. To call the two results one structure is the inference, dressed as a discovery.
Now the harder point, the one that pays. The stage has no definition apart from the scoring manual. The manual lists the marks by which an answer counts as Stage Four. The stage is those marks. Then Kohlberg turns the relation around and treats the stage as the real entity inside the head, the thing that generates answers carrying the marks. A coding scheme, written by men, gets promoted to a natural object, and the object is then said to cause the very responses used to define it. The structure that was a manual becomes a structure in the mind. Strip away the manual and there is no independent way to point at the stage, no organ to dissect, no signature outside the answers the manual already sorts. The essence and the criteria are the same thing seen from two angles, and the theory needs you to forget that they are.
The evidence Kohlberg gathered kept showing the strain. Researchers found people reasoning at one stage on one dilemma and at another stage on the next. A man who held a single structured whole would hold his level across problems. He does not. Kohlberg met this with décalage, the term he took from Piaget for the gap between the unified structure he posited and the scattered performances he recorded. Read the move as Turner reads such moves. The scatter is what you find when there is no unified structure, only a set of habits a man brings unevenly, the answer shifting with the problem, the mood, the company, the day. The essence keeps absorbing the data that count against it, and a name, décalage, stands in for the absorption.
Then Stage Six, the structure with no members. Kohlberg pulled Stage Six from the scoring manual because too few people scored it. He kept it as a philosophical ideal. Hold that still and look at it. He had posited a real developmental structure, the crown of his sequence, the form toward which the human mind grows. He could not find it in people. Rather than give up the entity he moved it to ground where the shortage of cases could not reach it. A natural kind with no instances is a definition wearing the dress of a discovery. Turner’s critique of essentialism names the maneuver before Kohlberg performs it. The posited essence outlives the disappearance of everything it was built to organize, because the essence never depended on the cases. It depended on the theory’s need for a top.
The boldest claim is the universal sequence. One structure, Kohlberg held, underlies moral growth in Taiwan, Turkey, Mexico, Belize, and Chicago. The content of belief varies; the deep structure holds. The deep-and-surface split is the essentialist’s standard rescue. Whatever varies goes to the surface. The shared thing goes deep, and deep means out of view, and out of view means safe from the count. The cross-cultural data declined to confirm the universal. The lower stages turned up across societies. The higher stages thinned out away from Western democracies. Kohlberg read the thinning as a world not yet developed, the universal structure present everywhere but latent where conditions had not drawn it out. Set that reading beside Turner’s question and its shape stands clear. A universal structure that shows itself at home and stays hidden abroad, and whose absence abroad gets filed as latency rather than as counterevidence, is a posit no observation can touch. The universality is protected by being placed past the reach of any finding that might count against it.
So drop the essence and ask what remains. Many people, each shaped by his own road, produce moral talk that a researcher sorts into bins by criteria he wrote. The bins are real as bins. They are not organs. The order among them is a property of the sorting, not a staircase rising through the mind. The man who reasons from punishment and the man who reasons from universal principle hold no common hidden structure waiting to be read; they hold different acquired habits of moral speech that a coder ranks on a scale of his own making.
Kohlberg’s standing troubles read, one by one, as a single thing once you hold the frame. The vanishing of Stage Six, the scatter named décalage, the cross-cultural thinning the theory recast as latency. These are not three anomalies to patch separately. They are the signature of a reified posit, the recurring print left by an essence that the evidence keeps failing to deliver and the theory keeps declining to surrender. Turner’s account of essentialism is what gathers the three into one. The stage was a manual. The structure was an inference. The universal was a hope held in a place where no count could find it absent. What Kohlberg built and called the architecture of the moral mind was a sorting scheme that mistook its own categories for the thing they sorted.

The Ought Hidden in the Is

Kohlberg never claimed only to describe how moral reasoning changes. He claimed the change was progress. The sequence runs from worse to better, from less adequate to more adequate, and a man who reaches Stage Five reasons more correctly than the man at Stage Two. The later stage answers moral questions the earlier one cannot. Kohlberg said so and built a theory on it, and in a 1971 essay he titled “From Is to Ought” he argued that the most developed stage, the empirical endpoint, is also the philosophically most justified position, and that the student of moral development may cross from fact to value and, in his own phrase, get away with it. The crossing is the heart of the work. Remove it and the stages record a change. Keep it and they become a ladder of validity, an order whose top is right.
That crossing is what Stephen Turner takes apart in Explaining the Normative (2010).
Turner’s target is a habit of social theory and philosophy: the positing of a special category, the normative, laid over the empirical facts of what men do, how they are trained, and what they feel bound by. Validity, correctness, bindingness, the ought. The posit is supposed to explain why a practice is not merely usual but valid, why a man is not merely trained to feel obliged but obliged. Turner asks the flat question. What does the normative add that the empirical facts do not already supply, and by what route does a normative fact reach a person and bind him? He finds no route and no addition. The facts of training, sanction, and habituation explain the behavior and the felt obligation. The normative layer, added on top, does no causal work and reaches no one. It is invoked where a writer wants to turn a description into an authority.
Set Kohlberg’s ladder against that and watch the normative come into view.
Start with adequacy, his governing term for the higher stages. What does it add to the structural description? He says the higher stages are more differentiated and integrated, more reversible, more universalizable, closer to the moral point of view. Grant all of it as description. The leap comes when he says these features make the reasoning more adequate, more justified, more correct, so that a man ought to reason this way. That last step is the normative posit, and it is the step that does the ranking. The features sort the answers. The verdict that the sorted order runs from worse to better is laid on by hand.
Kohlberg called his criteria formal. Reversibility, universalizability, prescriptivity. He presented them as value-neutral structural markers that happened to coincide with greater moral adequacy, and the coincidence looked like a discovery. Turner names the move. These are not neutral structural facts. Reversibility and universalizability are Kantian commitments, the content of one moral philosophy. Calling them formal launders that philosophy as the shape of maturity. The judgment that Kant’s morality is the correct morality enters the theory under the name of structure, and once inside it cannot be questioned, because it no longer looks like a judgment.
This is how the bridge from is to ought gets built. Kohlberg claimed that empirical development and philosophical justification converge at the summit, that the most developed reasoning turns out the most justified. The convergence is engineered. He defined the high stages by Kantian criteria, then reported that the high stages satisfy Kantian criteria. The ought was placed in the definition of the is and recovered as though found in the data. He did not derive value from fact. He hid the value in the fact and read it back out.
Now the binding question, which Turner presses hardest. Grant the normative fact for argument: Stage Six is valid. What channel carries that validity into a child and moves him up the ladder? A normative fact, if it existed, would need some route to obligate anyone. What reaches the child is the dilemma posed in a classroom, the approval of a teacher, the example of a peer a rung above him, the reward and the correction. Empirical forces, every one. The validity rides along and lifts nothing. The directional pull Kohlberg credits to the greater adequacy of the higher stage is supplied by ordinary habituation and social reward. Strip the normative gloss and the climbing continues, explained.
So ask what survives without the posit. Men change their moral talk over a life, in a common order, and a coder ranks the order by criteria he wrote. That is the honest residue, and it is description. To call the order progress, to say the later is better and a man ought to climb, to announce that he had refuted ethical relativism, each move needs the top to be valid. The defeat of relativism was the posit restated. Kohlberg had not shown the higher stage correct. He had ranked it correct and called the ranking a finding.
The payoff arrives in the schools. The Just Community model exists to move children up the stages, toward the more adequate. The program assumes the validity of the endpoint before the first vote is cast. The warrant to shape children toward one moral idiom, the liberal and Kantian idiom of the principled individual, rests on the unredeemed claim that the idiom is where they ought to arrive. The authority to educate was the cash value of the whole theory, and it stood on a normative fact that explains nothing and reaches no one.
Gather the troubles into one. The progress claim, the criterion of adequacy, the refutation of relativism, the crossing from is to ought, the educational program. These are not separate commitments. They are one move repeated, the laying of a normative verdict over an empirical sequence and the treating of the verdict as part of the finding. Turner’s account of the normative names it. Kohlberg’s ladder describes a sequence and asserts an ascent, and the assertion of ascent is the load-bearing fiction. The verdict was built into the scale before the first boy answered.

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Psychology | Comments Off on The Stage He Could Not Find: Lawrence Kohlberg and the Limits of Moral Development

Steve Almond: Affection Without Exemption

Steve Almond (b. 1966) is an American writer whose work crosses fiction, memoir, literary criticism, political commentary, and the craft of writing itself. He has published twelve books across more than three decades and built a reputation for confessional candor joined to comic timing and moral argument. His subjects run from romantic obsession and grief to football, candy, popular music, and the condition of American political life.

Almond grew up in Palo Alto, California, and graduated from Gunn High School before attending Wesleyan University. He did not move into the academy at once. Instead he spent roughly seven years as a newspaper reporter, first at the El Paso Herald-Post and then at the Miami New Times. He has credited that apprenticeship with teaching him to observe American life beyond the affluent world of his childhood and his education. The reporter’s habits stayed with him: close listening, attention to the texture of ordinary lives, a documentary realism that marks both his fiction and his nonfiction and separates his work from straight autobiography.

He drew wide literary notice with My Life in Heavy Metal (2002), a story collection about romantic obsession, emotional exposure, and modern manhood. Reviewers admired the energy of the prose, the dark comedy, and the refusal to soften flawed men into sympathetic ones. The collection set out themes he would return to for the rest of his career: the pull between longing and self-destruction, the search for real intimacy, the absurdity of contemporary courtship. The collections that followed, The Evil B.B. Chow (2005) and God Bless America (2011), confirmed his command of the short form. His stories have appeared in The Best American Short Stories, The Pushcart Prize, and other anthologies.

His commercial breakthrough came with Candyfreak: A Journey Through the Chocolate Underbelly of America (2004), a book that mixes memoir, cultural history, and business reporting. On the surface it traces the decline of regional candy makers under corporate consolidation. Underneath it reads as an elegy for vanishing local traditions and small-scale enterprise. Candyfreak reached the New York Times bestseller list and won the American Library Association’s Alex Award. It marked Almond as a writer who could turn a light subject into a serious meditation on the country.

He has moved between genres with ease. His essay collections, among them (Not That You Asked): Rants, Exploits, and Obsessions (2007), Rock and Roll Will Save Your Life (2010), and Bad Stories: What the Hell Just Happened to Our Country (2018), fold memoir into cultural and political reflection. A recurring claim runs through them: that American life rewards emotional avoidance, consumption, and tribal feeling while it punishes honest vulnerability. He tends to enter political disagreement through character, empathy, and moral responsibility rather than ideology.

His most contested nonfiction book is Against Football: One Fan’s Reluctant Manifesto (2014). A lifelong fan of the game, Almond argued that the mounting evidence of traumatic brain injury, together with the sport’s commercial use of its players, made continued fandom hard to defend. The book pressed readers to ask whether entertainment can justify lasting neurological harm, and it became a visible entry in the national argument over concussions and player safety. His readiness to indict a sport he loved reflects a pattern in his writing. Affection, he holds, should not buy a subject exemption from moral scrutiny.

Almond has also written novels. The first, Which Brings Me to You (2006), co-written with Julianna Baggott, unfolds through confessional letters between two strangers who meet at a wedding, a structure that lets the book examine romantic idealism, self-deception, and the cost of honesty. Nearly two decades after publication it became a feature film, released in January 2024, with Lucy Hale and Nat Wolff. His later novel, All the Secrets of the World (2022), follows two girls whose lives turn after a school shooting and takes up adolescent friendship, violence, and trauma. It has been optioned for television.

Among his recent books, Truth Is the Arrow, Mercy Is the Bow: A DIY Manual for the Construction of Stories (2024) carries his fullest statement on craft. He treats storytelling not as a set of techniques but as an ethical practice grounded in emotional honesty. He urges writers to give up perfectionism, to sit with uncertainty, and to extend empathy even to the characters they find hardest to love. The book gathers what he learned across decades of teaching and restates his conviction that literature exists to deepen human understanding rather than to entertain.

Teaching has grown into a large part of his working life. He has taught creative writing at many institutions and conferences, including the Nieman Foundation for Journalism, GrubStreet, the Tin House Writers Workshop, and Wesleyan. In 2022 he received a creative writing fellowship from the National Endowment for the Arts. Students and peers describe his workshops as candid, weighted toward emotional authenticity over literary fashion or commercial calculation. He has carried that teaching into 2026.

He has never kept to literary circles alone. In 2006 he resigned an adjunct professorship at Boston College to protest the university’s choice of Condoleezza Rice (b. 1954) as commencement speaker during the Iraq War. He writes from the progressive side of American politics, yet he has also criticized ideological conformity within progressive literary culture and argued that writers owe their loyalty to intellectual independence rather than to a coalition. That skepticism toward groupthink has made him a hard man to place, willing to challenge orthodoxies on the left and the right alike.

He has become an advocate for independent publishing. Alongside the books from major houses, he has self-published. Letters from People Who Hate Me (2010) collects the hostile mail his Boston College resignation produced, and This Won’t Take Long (2014) gathers short reflections on writing and creativity. Both grow from his belief that authors can build a direct relationship with readers outside the traditional system, and from a broader quarrel with institutional gatekeepers.

Beyond his books, Almond has contributed to The New York Times Magazine, GQ, The Wall Street Journal, Poets & Writers, and The Boston Globe. For several years he co-hosted the advice podcast Dear Sugars with Cheryl Strayed (b. 1968), first under The New York Times and later under WBUR. The program built its identity on radical empathy, with the two hosts answering questions about love, grief, family, and identity through psychological depth rather than quick counsel. His years as a reporter shaped his approach there too, leading him to treat each caller’s dilemma the way an interviewer treats a source, as a life to be understood in full.

Almond lives near Boston with his wife, the novelist Erin Almond, and their three children. He continues to write essays, teach, and speak at literary festivals, and he remains a public defender of emotional honesty in art and in civic life. His books range across fiction, memoir, criticism, politics, and craft, yet a single outlook holds them together. He believes that real storytelling demands emotional courage, that moral life starts with honest self-examination, and that literature remains a rare place where people can face hard truths without losing their humanity.

Steve Almond and the Sacred Word

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) argued that a man builds his life around two terrors he cannot look at directly. The first is death, the plain fact that the body rots and the self goes out. The second is insignificance, the suspicion that the life meant nothing, that a man could vanish and leave no mark on the order of things. A culture answers both with a hero system, a scheme of value that tells a man what counts as a meaningful life and lets him earn the conviction that he is more than food for worms. The hero system hands out the currency. Sacred values are the coin. A man spends his days acquiring the coin his system honors, and the acquiring lets him believe he will not be erased.
Steve Almond runs a hero system with a single coin. The coin is honesty. Not the small honesty of the accurate receipt. The large kind, what he calls emotional honesty, the courage of a man who looks at his own grief and longing and shame and says them aloud, and the radical empathy that extends the same looking to other people, even the ones he cannot love. His craft book carries the creed in its title, Truth Is the Arrow, Mercy Is the Bow (2024). Truth is the thing that flies. Mercy is the thing that sends it. The whole career bends toward the claim that the felt and spoken truth is what a life is for.
Becker lets us name Almond’s two terrors with some care, because they are not the standard pair. The first is death, and Almond meets it without the usual cover. He has said he never believed in God. No afterlife waits, no resurrection, no judgment, no immortal soul to carry the score forward. The second terror is the one that organizes him, and it is not mere insignificance. It is numbness. The unfelt life. The man who reaches the end having anesthetized himself against love and loss, who chose comfort and consumption and tribe over the raw nerve of the real. Almond’s books name this enemy again and again, the emotional avoidance he sees rewarded everywhere in American life. His hero is the man who refuses the anesthesia. To feel fully, and to make a reader feel, is how Almond defeats death. The body dies. The honest word stays on the page, and the page keeps a stranger awake at two in the morning forty years on. That is his immortality, and he has no other.
Watch the subtraction that concentrates it. Becker says every hero system rests on what a man refuses as much as on what he affirms. Almond subtracts God, so heaven cannot carry his significance. He subtracts the tribe, since he answers to intellectual independence and not to any side. He subtracts the gatekeepers, self-publishing past the major houses and quarreling with the institutions that guard literary entry. He subtracts even the safe paid post, resigning his adjunct chair at Boston College in 2006 over the invitation to Condoleezza Rice (b. 1954). One thing survives every cut. The honest word. Strip away God and tribe and institution and salary and the man is left holding candor alone, which is why candor has to bear the entire weight of his standing against death. A hero system with one coin must mint that coin without rest.
The trouble with a sacred word is that other men hold it sacred too and mean something else by it. Becker’s deepest point is that hero systems do not share a vocabulary so much as collide over one. The word that anchors Almond’s whole project sounds in other rooms like a different word.
Consider the man bent over the Gemara in a study hall in Lakewood. For him truth is emes, and emes means fidelity to what was received and transmitted, the chain running back through the teachers to Sinai. To be honest is to carry the text forward without distortion, to subordinate the small self to the law that outranks it. His immortality runs through the chain, a link added, children who learn, a name a tradition keeps. He hears Almond’s gospel of private feeling and recognizes the elevation of the impulse over the commandment, the inner voice set above the received word. What Almond calls courage the scholar calls vanity, the yetzer dressed as virtue. The same syllable, truth, buys two opposite immortalities.
Consider the attending physician in a surgical intensive care unit at three in the morning. Truth for him is the accurate chart and the disclosed error, the morbidity and mortality conference where a man stands before his peers and says what he missed and who died because he missed it. Honesty is measured against outcomes, and it serves the next patient, not the speaker’s soul. He holds death back with his hands and loses anyway some nights, and his significance is the protocol that survives him and the patient who walks out. To this man Almond’s candor with no body on the table reads as a luxury, feeling performed where nothing is at stake. He would not know the word for it. He would know that it is not what he means by the truth.
Consider the infantry sergeant on his fourth deployment. Truth in his world is the after-action report and accountability to the men, but beneath the reporting sits a deeper truth, loyalty, and loyalty forbids airing the platoon’s wounds to strangers. You do not sell a brother’s weakness for a byline. His immortality is the unit, the dead carried in memory, the line held so the next man lives. The confessional memoir, the genre Almond perfected, strikes him as betrayal worn as bravery, a man exposing in public what a real man dies to protect. He hears emotional honesty and hears a man with no one to keep faith with.
Consider the Rinzai monk in a zendo, working a koan toward the dissolving of the very self Almond spends his life polishing. Truth for him is seeing through the I, the recognition that the stories the ego tells, including the proud story of its own honesty, are empty. To this man Almond does not face the self. He elaborates it. He builds a finer prison and engraves candor on the bars. The monk’s death-denial, in Becker’s reading, is the renunciation of death-denial, the surrender of every immortality project, which Becker noted is its own kind of project. He and Almond use the word truth to point in opposite directions, one toward the deepening of the inner life, one toward its disappearance.
The poker professional adds a fifth meaning. Truth at the table is the math, the read, the expected value over a long enough run, and honesty is owed to the numbers and never to the opponent. The face is concealment by trade. An open heart is a tell, a leak, free information handed across the felt. To him Almond’s whole creed describes a man losing money he does not know he is losing. His significance is the proven edge against variance, the score that says the world was read correctly. There are more rooms than these, the diplomat for whom calibrated discretion is the honest service, the hospice nurse for whom mercy means a truth withheld at the right hour. The list runs as long as the count of hero systems, which is to say it does not end.
This is what Becker exposes in Almond. The candor he treats as a universal good, the truth that should set every man free, is the local coin of one hero system, the liberal literary professional’s, minted in Palo Alto and Wesleyan and the workshop he calls the artificial welfare state for people who are word-drunk. He takes his dialect for the language. He preaches his immortality scheme as the human one.
The scheme shows its strain at the places where Almond’s own life refuses it. The home team is the sharpest. He says he never believed in God and then says he is drawn to the Jews when he walks into a room, recognizes them, feels the attitudinal link, names Philip Roth (1933-2018) and Saul Bellow (1915-2005) as carriers of a shared apprehension of life. It is the home team. The tribe he subtracts from his hero system to leave candor standing alone keeps reaching back in and claiming him, and he reports the pull without folding it into the creed. The attack on Mark Sarvas, a fellow Jew and a fellow writer, on Salon on Yom Kippur in 2005, shows the same thing from the other side. The apostle of empathy without borders wages a near-tribal war on a rival inside his own house, and the violence runs hottest toward the man most like him. The collaboration with Julianna Baggott (b. 1969) gives the third strain. He describes the writing of their novel as two fragile narcissists sharing a byline, sent back into the ring by their spouses to beat on each other, and calls the emotional veracity of the letters the product of the beating. The honesty he prizes turns out to be quarried by combat, not poured from an open heart.
Three things to watch in the man, then, none of them a flaw so much as the shape of the scheme under load. Watch the moments his candor runs against his comfort with no audience to reward it, the football book above all, because those are the moments when the coin might be more than coin. Watch the home team, because the tribe he subtracted is the surest sign that his hero system left something out that the body keeps voting for. And watch the word truth itself in his mouth, because the day he treats it as one dialect among many rather than the speech of all mankind is the day the scheme would have to admit it is a scheme, and a man who has staked his defeat of death on a single sacred word does not reach that admission, since to reach it is to feel the cold he built the word to keep out.

Steve Almond and the Alliance Theory of Political Belief

David Pinsof, David O. Sears (b. 1935), and Martie Haselton advance a claim that unsettles the standard picture of political conviction. In “Strange bedfellows: the Alliance Theory of political belief systems,” forthcoming in Psychological Inquiry, they argue that belief systems do not grow from deep moral values such as equality or liberty. They grow from alliance structures. People choose allies by similarity, by transitivity, and by interdependence, and then they support those allies with a set of propagandistic biases that defend the coalition’s reputation and attack the rival’s. The moral vocabulary comes after the alliance, not before it. On their account partisans on both sides claim altruism, impartiality, honesty, and love for themselves while assigning selfishness and malice to their opponents, and this matching of virtue to ally is the thing the theory predicts. The final move is the one that does the most work. Motivated reasoning, they write, reads less as a cognitive defect than as an honest signal of loyalty. The person who reasons toward his coalition’s conclusion advertises that he can be counted on.
Steve Almond presents a hard case for this frame, and that is what makes him a good one. His public identity rests on a single claim about himself: he holds loyalty to intellectual independence rather than to a tribe. He criticizes the orthodoxies of the left from inside the left. He preaches emotional honesty and radical empathy. He resigns positions on principle. Run Alliance Theory across this self-portrait and the portrait becomes evidence for the theory rather than an exception to it.
Start with the independence itself. Almond writes from the progressive side of American letters and then attacks ideological conformity within progressive literary culture. He treats this as a stand outside the coalition. Alliance Theory reads it as a position inside one. The literary-progressive elite runs a status code that rewards the pose of standing above the tribe. The writer who scolds his own side for groupthink signals to that side a rare and prized quality, the willingness to tell hard truths, and he collects the distinction that comes with it. He criticizes the coalition to an audience drawn from the coalition, in venues the coalition reads, and the criticism raises his standing within it rather than costing him a place in it. Independence functions here as a similarity cue. It marks him as the kind of ally the literary class most admires, the one who will not flatter. The pose presupposes the membership it claims to transcend.
His resignation from Boston College in 2006 carries the argument further. He left an adjunct post over the university’s invitation to Condoleezza Rice (b. 1954) as commencement speaker during the Iraq War. In a 2006 interview he gave the reason in the vocabulary of virtue: the school was cashing in on her fame, chasing donations, telling students that lying is acceptable as long as you gain power. Alliance Theory does not deny that he meant it. The theory predicts that he meant it. The resignation signals loyalty to the antiwar progressive coalition and rivalry toward the Bush administration, and the moral framing, lying for power, is the moralization that mobilizes support for the ally and opposition to the rival. The frame gains force from what Almond did next. He gathered the hostile mail the resignation produced and published it as Letters from People Who Hate Me (2010). That is competitive victimhood turned into literary capital. The grievance becomes the product. The book emphasizes the malice of his attackers and the cost he paid, which is the victim bias the paper describes, the embellishment of harm that mobilizes third parties to one’s side.
The 2005 attack on Mark Sarvas tests the frame against a harder fact. Almond went after Sarvas, a fellow Jew and a fellow figure in the literary world, on Salon, and he did it on Yom Kippur. A reader who takes Almond’s anti-tribal self-image at face value finds this puzzling, since here is the independent man waging coalitional war. Alliance Theory removes the puzzle. Rivalries occur within groups as readily as between them, because the cues that select allies, similarity and interdependence, also generate competition among the similar and the interdependent. Two literary Jews working the same small status field are rivals before they are anything else. The independent posture does not prevent coalitional combat. It relocates it, from the safe enemy outside to the dangerous rival nearby, and the timing on the Day of Atonement reads as a status display aimed at an audience that would register the transgression.
Then there is the home team. In the same interview Almond describes his pull toward other Jews in plain language. He says he never believed in God, that he identifies culturally, that he is drawn to the Jews when he walks into a room, that he usually recognizes them, that they share an attitudinal link. It is the home team. He names Philip Roth (1933-2018) and Saul Bellow (1915-2005) as carriers of a Judaic apprehension of life. This is the similarity cue stated without disguise. The man whose brand is independence avows a coalitional loyalty he did not choose and cannot argue himself out of. Alliance Theory treats the avowal as the ordinary condition, the visible form of the alliance instinct that the political self-image papers over. Almond is more candid here than his public philosophy permits, and the candor confirms the frame.
The signature concepts, emotional honesty and radical empathy, do the coalitional work the theory assigns to virtue language. Both terms run through his memoir, his criticism, and the advice podcast Dear Sugars he co-hosted. Both resist definition. Empathy for whom, honesty about what, the terms do not say, and the vagueness is the point. A concept loose enough to mean many things serves as a loyalty signal precisely because it cannot be pinned to a policy that might cost an ally. To stand for emotional honesty is to claim altruism, sincerity, and love for oneself and one’s side, which is the self-attribution the paper documents on both wings of politics. The craft book Truth Is the Arrow, Mercy Is the Bow (2024) raises the vocabulary to doctrine, casting storytelling as an ethical practice grounded in honesty and mercy. Alliance Theory hears in this an account of how a writer builds the reputation that holds his readers and his peers, a reputation for the very qualities his coalition prizes.
Against Football (2014) is where the frame meets the most resistance, and an honest reading should say so. Almond attacked a sport he loved on grounds of brain injury and the exploitation of players. Football fandom does not map onto the progressive alliance the way the Rice protest does, and the argument cost him a pleasure he valued rather than buying him standing with an ally. The book looks like a value operating free of coalition. Alliance Theory can answer that the concussion argument carried its own emerging coalition, the players and the medical critics against the league, and that taking the players’ side fits the victim-and-perpetrator structure the paper lays out, the powerful institution harming the vulnerable laborer. The answer holds, though it strains, and the strain is worth marking. The frame accounts best for the cases where Almond’s conviction tracks an alliance and accounts least well for the cases where conviction cuts against his own comfort with no ally in view. A reader who wants truth over the frame’s tidiness should keep both columns open.
What Alliance Theory delivers on Almond is a single reversal applied across the career. The thing he offers as proof of independence, the criticism of his own side, the resignation, the empathy, the honesty, the refusal of tribal loyalty, is the behavior a skilled coalition member performs and a high-status coalition rewards. The theory does not require that he be a cynic. It requires the opposite. The honest signal works because he means it, and the man drawn to the home team is the same man who tells the literary class he answers to no team. Both are true at once, and Alliance Theory explains why a writer can hold them together without strain and call the result a conscience.

If Mearsheimer Is Right: Steve Almond and the Social Animal

John J. Mearsheimer (b. 1947) builds The Great Delusion (2018) on a claim about human nature before he says a word about foreign policy. We are social beings from start to finish, he writes, and individualism runs a distant second. Liberalism makes the opposite wager. It treats people as atomistic actors who carry an inalienable set of rights, and it grounds its universalism in that picture, since everyone on the planet holds the same rights and a liberal order feels called to honor them everywhere. Mearsheimer answers that the picture inverts the order of operations. People are born into groups that shape their identities long before they can assert any individual will. They form strong attachments and make sacrifices for fellow members. They are tribal at the core, because the surest path to survival runs through the society that protects and feeds the long human childhood.
The childhood is the heart of his case. A person spends his early years nurtured and socialized while his critical faculties are still forming, so the value infusion arrives before the capacity to weigh it. By the time reason comes online, the family and the society have already loaded the moral code. Mearsheimer ranks the three sources of our preferences and puts reason last, behind innate sentiment and socialization. People have limited choice in building a moral code, he writes, because so much of their sense of right and wrong comes from inborn attitude and from the milieu that raised them. The autonomous chooser of liberal theory is the fiction. The socialized member is the man.
Set Steve Almond against this and the strain shows at once, because Almond is a liberal individualist of the purest literary type. His public identity rests on the autonomous conscience. He answers to no tribe. He holds loyalty to intellectual independence above loyalty to any side. He preaches radical empathy, a concern that crosses every line and reaches every person, and emotional honesty, the courage of the single self facing its own truth. Each of these is a liberal claim in Mearsheimer’s sense. Each assumes that a man can stand apart from his group, examine his inheritance by the light of reason, and choose his commitments fresh. If Mearsheimer is right, Almond has the order backward.
Begin with the independence. Almond came up in Palo Alto, the son of two psychiatrists, took a degree at Wesleyan, worked years as a newspaper reporter, and earned an MFA at Greensboro, where he found what he calls the artificial welfare state for people who are word-drunk. Mearsheimer reads that sequence as a value infusion, not a series of free choices. The milieu that prizes vulnerability, candor, and the writer’s solitary integrity is a particular American class with its own code, and Almond absorbed the code during the long apprenticeship in which his critical faculties were still forming. What he experiences as independent conscience is the socialization of the liberal literary professional, broadcast back to its own audience as a feat of reason. The man who answers to no tribe answers to the one that taught him to say so.
In a 2006 interview Almond described his pull toward other Jews without apology. He never believed in God. He identifies through culture and history. He is drawn to the Jews when he enters a room, recognizes them, feels an attitudinal link. It is the home team. He names Philip Roth and Saul Bellow as carriers of a shared apprehension of life. Mearsheimer needs no further evidence. Here is the social nature reasserting itself under the individualist self-description, the attachment that arrived through inheritance rather than argument and that survives even the loss of the belief that once justified it. Almond cannot reason his way out of the pull and does not try. He reports it as a fact about himself. The reporting is the theory’s confirmation. The tribal core holds when the creed has lapsed.
The collaboration with Julianna Baggott (b. 1969) on Which Brings Me to You (2006) shows the social animal in another register. Almond describes the writing as combat, two fragile narcissists sharing a byline, each sent back into the ring by a spouse in the corner to beat on the other. The liberal account would cast two autonomous artists negotiating a contract of equals. Almond’s account is closer to a fight between rivals bound by interdependence, the emotional veracity of the book purchased through the conflict rather than through the cool exercise of craft. The sentiments came first and ran hot. The reasoning followed.
The Boston College resignation in 2006. Almond left over the university’s invitation to Condoleezza Rice during the Iraq War, and he gave the reason in the language of universal principle, that the school told its students lying is acceptable when it brings power. That is liberal moral universalism, the appeal to a standard binding on everyone everywhere, the kind of claim Mearsheimer says motivates liberal states to overreach abroad. Mearsheimer’s deeper argument cuts the other way, though. He would expect the universalist gesture to ride on a prior tribal commitment, the antiwar progressive allegiance of Almond’s class, and to dress the allegiance in the costume of principle. The resignation fits that reading. What it does not give Mearsheimer is the foreign-policy payoff his book is built to explain. Almond is a memoirist, not a state. His universalism stays moral and aesthetic and never commands an army. The social anthropology travels well to a single writer. The geopolitics it was built to support does not, and a reader who wants truth over a clean fit should say so plainly.
Radical empathy. Almond’s doctrine extends concern past every boundary, to the stranger, the rival, the difficult character on the page. The craft book Truth Is the Arrow, Mercy Is the Bow (2024) raises this to a rule of art, mercy for even the figure the writer finds hardest to love. Mearsheimer treats boundless universal concern as the liberal dream that human nature defeats. Sympathy runs along the lines of the group first and thins as it moves outward, because the long childhood trained it to. Almond’s own evidence supports the deflation. The man who preaches empathy without limit attacked Mark Sarvas, a fellow Jew and a fellow writer, on Yom Kippur, and avows that his warmth bends toward the home team when he walks into a room. The universal doctrine sits on the surface where reason operates. The graded, tribal sympathy operates underneath where socialization and sentiment do their work. When the two meet, the lower layer wins, which is the whole of Mearsheimer’s claim about which of the three sources governs.
If Mearsheimer is right, then, Almond is the social animal who has been trained by a particular tribe to prize the appearance of standing free, and who supplies, in his own candid moments, the evidence that the training took. His independence is the value infusion of the liberal literary class. His empathy is the universalist creed that human attachment keeps cutting down to size. His drawn-to-the-home-team avowal is the core the creed cannot reach. The figure survives the frame, but not as he describes himself. He survives as a case of the thing Mearsheimer says we all are, a member first and a free chooser a distant third, with reason arriving late to ratify what the group already settled.

Author Steve AlmondWhich Brings Me To You (Novel), The Evil B.B. Chow (short story collection, Candyfreak (non-fiction), My Life in Heavy Metal (short stories)

I call Steve (who blasted his nemesis Mark Sarvas, a fellow Jew, on Salon.com on Yom Kippur, Oct 13, 2005) Friday afternoon, July 21, 2006.

Steve: "My parents were psychiatrists. I don't think I wanted to do that. I've got lousy memory when it comes to my childhood. My earliest memory [about work] was that I'd work for a newspaper. I did that after college for almost a decade."

Then Almond got an MFA from the University of North Carolina at Greensboro. "The MFA is the artificial welfare state for people who are passionate about writing and reading. There aren't many environments where people are word-drunk.

"People used to make a living at writing before MFAs were around, but then there were venues where you could make a living as a short story writer. The culture was a reading culture.

"There's more great writing than ever. There are just fewer readers."

Luke: "What was it like writing a novel with Julianna Baggott?"

Steve: "It was a thrill at the beginning. Then it got complicated and rancorous. That's what happens when you have two fragile narcissistic characters sharing a byline and a fictional world. We went at it fiercely. That was good for the book, to knock each other around. It wasn't pleasant. It was exhausting. The emotional veracity of those letters was predicated on Julianna and I putting each other through the wringer."

Luke: "Are you and Julianna a couple?"

Steve: "No. She's been married a dozen years. I just got married [to Erin, a writer from California]. But the writing of the novel was intense. We were in an intense relationship for six months. Would we want to write another book together? I can only guess that she would say no.

"My wife is a fan of Julianna's. I'm sure Julianna's husband heard a lot of 'That f—ing Steve Almond' comments. My wife heard a lot of 'Juliana's driving me crazy.' We each had someone in our corner to tell us to be less sensitive, that what matters is the book, to rub us down with salts and then send us back out into the middle of the ring to beat on each other more."

Luke: "How involved are you in Jewish life?"

Steve: "I write this crazy Jewish sex column. My wife tells me she's converting to Judaism. I've never believed in God. I'm deeply compelled by Jewish history. I identify culturally. My mom would use Yiddish words. They sneak their way into my work. I'm proud of the moral and intellectual tradition of Judaism.

"A lot of the great writers — Philip Roth, Saul Bellow — they have a Judaic perspective on life, an anguished apprehension of the suffering people go through in trying to love those around them.

"The Old Testament is the best writing on earth. It has the best stories.

"When I walk into a room, I'm drawn to the Jews. I usually recognize them. We have an attitudinal link to one another. It's the home team."

We talk about the internet.

Steve: "Any literary website has a certain amount of interviews, reviews and serious consideration of what interviews means. That's great. Then there's the other half — the Fox News part — malicious, gossipy, aggrieved, envious."

On May 12, 2006, Steve resigned from his writing position at Boston College after the university invited Secretary of State Condoleeza Rice to speak.

Steve: "Boston College had a lousy record on gay rights and other things. Then I found out they were inviting Condoleeza Rice and I just thought it was a f—ing cynical thing to do. To cash in on her fame and make sure you get lots of donations and send the message to students that it is OK to lie as long as you get power."

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Steve Almond: Affection Without Exemption

Karen Bender: Small Decisions, Remade Lives

Karen E. Bender (b. 1963) is an American novelist and short story writer whose fiction examines the moral pressures of middle-class American life. Her subjects include money, illness, marriage, parenthood, environmental fear, and the costs that ordinary decisions impose on ordinary people. She works within realism, though her later fiction admits speculative and dystopian elements that sharpen the psychological stakes of familiar situations. Critics place her among the leading American short story writers of her generation.

Bender grew up in Los Angeles in a culturally Jewish home that prized story, analysis, and the making of things. Her father worked as a psychoanalyst and her mother as a dancer and choreographer. She was one of three daughters. One sister became a psychiatrist. The other, the novelist and short story writer Aimee Bender (b. 1969), built her reputation on magical realism, a contrast to Karen Bender’s restraint. Both sisters write about emotional vulnerability and family, but Karen Bender sets her psychological pressures inside recognizable social worlds rather than fantastical ones. She trained at the Iowa Writers’ Workshop, where she developed the precise, understated prose that became her signature.

Her early breakthrough came with the short story “Eternal Love,” published in Granta. The story follows Lena, a woman with an intellectual disability, and her husband Bob, and treats their marriage with compassion and emotional complexity. It drew wide attention and became the seed for her first novel, Like Normal People (2000), published by Houghton Mifflin. The novel moves across three lifetimes in a single day as a family searches for love and acceptance in a world where normalcy stays out of reach. It became a Los Angeles Times bestseller, a Washington Post Best Book of the Year, and a Barnes and Noble Discover Great New Writers selection, and reviewers praised its humane treatment of psychological difference without sentimentality.

Her second novel, A Town of Empty Rooms (2013), published by Counterpoint Press, widened her focus to economic hardship, marriage, faith, and community. Serena and Dan Shine leave New York after professional and personal setbacks and settle in Waring, North Carolina, the only town that will offer Dan work. Serena becomes enmeshed with a small Jewish congregation led by an increasingly erratic rabbi, while Dan and their son fall under the watch of a vigilant neighbor through the Boy Scouts. Reviewers praised the novel’s psychological insight and its portrait of an urban middle-class family adjusting to an unfamiliar, provincial America.

Bender earned her widest recognition as a short story writer. Her first collection, Refund (2015), became a finalist for the National Book Award and a shortlist selection for the Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award. The stories trace the aftershocks of the 2008 financial crisis through American families. In the title story an elderly couple confronts the burdens imposed by their adult son. In another a Manhattan family struggles with the cost of holding on to a middle-class life. Money in these stories reshapes identity, morality, and the bonds between parents and children. The collection became a Los Angeles Times bestseller, an uncommon feat for a book of short fiction, and earned a Story Prize longlisting.

Her second collection, The New Order (2018), carried these concerns into political fear, climate change, and technological disruption, often through parents trying to shield children from forces past their control. The Story Prize longlisted it as well.

Her third collection, The Words of Dr. L and Other Stories, appeared from Counterpoint Press on May 6, 2025. It folds speculative fiction into her psychological realism. The collection was longlisted for the Story Prize and named one of Kirkus Reviews’ hundred best books of 2025. The Amazon description says:

Grounded in both the contemporary United States and a variety of dystopias, celebrated author Karen E. Bender’s otherworldly collection examines the evolving dynamics of the nuclear family during adolescence, motherhood, the empty nest, and caring for an aging parent.

A young woman seeks to learn the magical words that can terminate her unwanted pregnancy. A mother discovers an extra child in her home she had forgotten about. A couple is separated from their son and encased in globes orbiting the Earth. Society develops a terrible plan to leave the burning planet for a life on Mars. Each story honors the emotional force of its situation by grappling with themes of freedom, self-definition, youth, aging, control, and power. Using settings both familiar and fantastic, Bender’s work explores the ordinary in the extraordinary to discover secret, hidden truths in the lifelong connection between parents and their children.

Across all three collections Bender ties national fears to domestic life.

Her short fiction has appeared in The New Yorker, Granta, Ploughshares, Zoetrope, The Yale Review, Story, Narrative, Guernica, The Harvard Review, and The Iowa Review. Her work has been selected for The Best American Short Stories, The Best American Mystery Stories, and New Stories from the South, and she has won three Pushcart Prizes. NPR’s Selected Shorts featured “Eternal Love” and “The Fourth Prussian Dynasty,” and LeVar Burton chose “The Cell Phones” for LeVar Burton Reads. She has written essays and journalism for The New York Times and other outlets, and she co-edited the anthology Choice: True Stories of Birth, Contraception, Infertility, Adoption, Single Parenthood, and Abortion.

Teaching forms a substantial part of her career. She held a Visiting Distinguished Professorship at Hollins University from 2015 to 2021 and has taught at the University of Iowa, Warren Wilson College, Chatham University, Antioch University Los Angeles, the University of North Carolina at Wilmington, and Tunghai University in Taiwan. She serves as core faculty in the low-residency MFA at Alma College and as a visiting writer and mentor at SUNY Stony Brook, and she works as a private writing coach. She is fiction editor of the online literary magazine Scoundrel Time. Her honors include grants from the National Endowment for the Arts and the Rona Jaffe Foundation, a Rona Jaffe Writers’ Award in 1997, and a place in the Los Angeles Unified School District Hall of Fame.

Bender lives in Brooklyn with her husband, the novelist and essayist Robert Anthony Siegel, and their two children. Family life feeds her fiction, though she avoids direct autobiography. Her characters rarely meet spectacular crisis. More often they face small decisions whose accumulation remakes who they are. She has helped revive the social realist short story by binding intimate domestic drama to the economic, political, environmental, and technological forces of twenty-first century American life, and her prose, restraint, and moral intelligence have set her among the foremost practitioners of the contemporary American short story.

Karen Bender and the Two Poles of the Literary Field

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) divides any cultural field into two poles. At one end sits large-scale production, where the book sells and the market sets the verdict. At the other sits the restricted pole, where writers produce for other writers and the verdict comes from peers, prizes, and the magazines that consecrate. Karen Bender lives near the restricted pole and has built a life out of the disposition that pole rewards. The 2006 interview shows how she got there, and it shows the one place her capital refuses to convert.
Start with the home, because Bourdieu starts there. The family transmits cultural capital before a child can name it, and it transmits the embodied kind, the kind that lodges in taste and reflex rather than in a bank account. Bender’s father was a child psychiatrist, her mother a dancer and choreographer. The house ran on story, expression, and analysis. Television stayed limited, which made the children angry and pushed them toward making things instead. On birthdays the parents wanted gifts the children made, not gifts they bought. A child raised under that rule learns that value comes from production, not purchase, and learns it in the body, as a feel for what counts. Bender names the inheritance when she says that if she had a religion it was psychoanalysis, and that she entered therapy at thirteen. The father’s discipline became her first faith. Her sister Suzanne became a child psychiatrist and coauthored a book on clinical practice, Becoming a Therapist: What Do I Say, and Why?. Three daughters, and the field of the parents reappears in each.
The schooling converts the embodied capital into the institutional kind. Bender ran with the honors group at Palisades High and felt the sting of the students bound for the Ivy League, an early reading of where she stood in a hierarchy she already took as real. She majored in psychology at UCLA and graduated in 1986. She studied the father’s subject, then crossed into the mother’s register of feeling, and the two trainings meet in her fiction, which works the interior with a clinician’s patience.
Then comes the Iowa Writers’ Workshop, the institution of consecration in American letters. Iowa does two things at once. It confers a credential, the institutionalized cultural capital of the MFA, and it inducts the writer into the restricted field, the network of peers and teachers who decide what reading is legitimate. Bender met her husband, the novelist Robert Anthony Siegel, there. The workshop pairs people who share a position in social space, and a literary marriage is one outcome of that sorting.
After Iowa the consecration accrues. “Eternal Love” appears in Granta. Like Normal People (2000) wins the Washington Post nod and the Barnes and Noble Discover selection. Refund becomes a finalist for the National Book Award and a shortlist pick for the Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award. These are the agents of the restricted pole. None of them pays much. All of them confer the symbolic capital that lets a writer claim the title without apology.
Refund became a Los Angeles Times bestseller, and so did Like Normal People. The story collection that sells is the rare crossing from the restricted pole to the market, the conversion that the field treats as suspect when it happens to lesser writers and as a bonus when it happens to a consecrated one. Bender holds both verdicts, the peers’ and the market’s, which is an unstable place to stand. The instability shows in the economic ledger. In 2006 she describes herself as part-time, off the tenure track, teaching for the wage while the prestige sits elsewhere. Symbolic capital does not pay the mortgage at par. The conversion rate from prestige to money stays low, and she lives inside that rate.
Aimee Bender holds the larger public name through magical realism. Karen holds realism. Two sisters from one house cannot occupy the same square, because the field rewards difference and punishes the writer who reads as a copy. Karen’s restraint reads as a choice only against Aimee’s invention, and Aimee’s invention reads as daring only against Karen’s restraint. Each defines the other’s value. Bender says she began as a realist because the world seemed strange enough to capture straight, and only later moved toward speculative work. The drift toward the strange tracks her sister’s territory at a distance, close enough to share readers, far enough to keep the brand distinct.
Wilmington is where the capital stops converting. Bourdieu insists that capital is local, that it buys what it buys inside the field that issues it and loses force outside. New York is the capital of the literary field, and Bender left it for the North Carolina coast. There her cultural capital reads as foreignness. She is the first Jew many of her neighbors have met. A child eating lentil chili at her table asks whether it is a Jewish dish, and the question opens a door she did not want opened. She feels like the other. The mothers around her run an exchange she reads from outside, an unspoken accounting of playdates and babysitting that she calls a trade agreement, and when a neighbor takes without returning, Bender registers the breach and writes the Granta story about it. She can see the local field because she does not belong to it.
Her teaching turns the displacement into a mission. Her Wilmington students read Dan Brown and thrillers, and she calls the reading appalling. She wants them to buy a book of contemporary fiction and learn who to read, to think more like New Yorkers, to move beyond cliché. The judgment is the legitimate-taste verdict that reproduces the hierarchy. Dan Brown sits at the market pole; literary fiction sits at the restricted pole; and the teacher’s task is to transmit the belief that the second pole is the real one. Bourdieu calls that belief the illusio, the shared conviction that the game is worth playing. Bender works to instill it in students who arrive without it.
The interview closes on the question that the frame answers. The interviewer admits discomfort with a novel built around a woman with an intellectual disability, and explains it in status terms: a man orients his attention upward, toward those above him, and finds no pull toward the weak. Bourdieu reads attention as a scarce good distributed by rank, and most attention flows up. Bender’s novel runs the other way. She drew Lena from an aunt and drew Ella from a grandmother she loved, and she trained the full apparatus of consecrated literary attention on a figure the status order ignores. At the restricted pole that move pays. The writer who lavishes craft on the powerless converts low subject matter into high symbolic capital, because the pole prizes the refusal of the market’s appetites, and the market has no appetite for Lena. The same move repels the reader who orients upward, since it asks him to spend attention against the grain of rank. Both responses obey one logic. The field assigns value by inverting the market’s scale, and Bender has spent a career on the inverted side of it.
She is the maker’s daughter. The house taught her that worth comes from what you build, the workshop taught her where building counts, and the field has paid her in the coin it mints, which is prestige rather than money. The bestseller list paid her twice in a currency the field distrusts. She kept both, moved to a province where neither spends well, and went on making things.

The Honest Trade: Karen Bender’s Hero System

The boy runs from the other children, who want to put him through a spanking machine, and he throws a rock, and it opens Karen Bender’s head. She falls backward. The adults bandage her and lift her onto the table where the birthday cake sits, and they move the cake so the blood will not reach it. She is small. She cannot do much for a while. So she starts to write, and writing feels like fun, and writing becomes the place where she can be honest.
Ernest Becker (1924-1973) would read that scene as the story in miniature. The body fails first. The rock finds the skull, the blood runs, the cake gets moved out of the way of the creature’s leaking, and the child meets the fact that she is an animal who can be broken at a party. Then comes the second move, the flight upward into the symbolic, the made thing that the body cannot touch. The wound sends her to the page. Becker holds that a man builds his life against two terrors, the terror of death and the terror that his one life will not count, and that he answers both by joining a hero system, a shared account of how a person earns a place in a universe that kills everyone. The hero system tells him what to revere, what to make, and what to spend his days proving. Bender found hers on the table with the cake pushed aside, and she has served it since.
Her hero system is the literary realist’s, and its sacred word is honesty. Inside her system the word carries a precise load. Honesty means the patient rendering of an interior life in language, the refusal of the ready phrase, attention paid to a person the world declines to see. She says writing was the place she could be honest as a child. She tells her Wilmington students that literary fiction can let them be honest about the world in a way they had not before, that it can take them past cliché. Cliché is her profane thing, the dead language that lets a man avoid the look. Honesty is the discipline that makes him take it. The made book is the immortality project, the object that outlasts the animal, and the home trained her for exactly this work before she could name it. Her father read the unconscious for a living. Her mother made dances out of the body’s motion. The television stayed off. On birthdays the children made gifts rather than bought them, so the child learned in her hands that worth comes from what you build. She says that if she had a religion it was psychoanalysis, which is to say her faith holds that the inner life is real, that it can be known, and that knowing it honestly is a sacred act.
Now watch the word travel, because honesty does not mean one thing. It means whatever a hero system needs it to mean, and the systems do not agree.
The hospice chaplain reveres honesty too. She sits with the man who has six weeks and she measures every true sentence against the mercy it will cost or buy. Honesty for her is titration. She tells the daughter the truth about the morphine and tells the dying man only as much as he asks to carry. She would hear Bender’s creed, the full unflinching look at a life, and call part of it cruelty, because at the deathbed the honest move is sometimes the held tongue. Her sacred word and Bender’s share four letters and little else.
The poker professional reveres honesty as a private vice. He keeps it only with the math. He owes the table nothing true. A tell is a leak, and a man who shows his hand dies broke, and the discipline of his hero system is the smooth face over the strong hand. He would watch Bender lay a character’s interior open on the page and see a player who cannot fold, who confuses exposure with virtue. To him her honesty is the amateur’s wound she never learned to hide.
The yeshiva man reveres honesty as fidelity to the contradiction. He studies the page where two sages disagree, and the honest reading keeps both alive, preserves the machloket, refuses the smooth answer that buries the harder voice. Resolution is the lie. He would admire Bender’s care and distrust her endings, because fiction closes and his text stays open, and a story that resolves a life into shape would strike him as a flattening, a comfort purchased against the truth that the argument never ends.
The stand-up comic reveres honesty as the broken taboo. Honesty is the thing the room is thinking and will not say, dragged into the light for the laugh that admits it. His honesty is transgression, the bit that costs him the squeamish third of the audience and wins the rest. He would find Bender’s honesty tepid, too kind, too slow, a truth that arrives in clauses when his arrives like a slap. Her restraint reads to him as cowardice wearing the costume of craft.
The portrait photographer reveres the merciless likeness. She frames the subject so the wart shows, the slack jaw, the fear behind the smile, and she calls the kind photograph a lie. Honesty is the refusal to flatter. She would look at how Bender draws Lena, the woman locked in childhood, with tenderness and dignity and love, and she would say the tenderness is the flattery, that Bender has softened the subject to spare the reader and herself. Her honesty and Bender’s point opposite ways at the same face.
Five hero systems, five reverences, one word, and no peace among them. There is no neutral honesty waiting underneath for the systems to approximate. The word is an index of allegiance. Tell me what a man means by honesty and I can place his hero system, name his sacred objects, guess what he fears most about his own death. Bender means the honest render of the overlooked interior. That meaning makes sense inside her system and reads as failure or trespass in the others, and the others read as evasion or cruelty inside hers. This is the condition Becker describes. Each hero system must hold its account as the real one, or it cannot do its work, which is to stand between a man and the terror. So each treats the rival accounts as error, and the wars over a single word are wars over who gets to be a hero and how.
The rival that the interview names outright belongs to the man asking the questions. He tells Bender he feels uneasy that a major character is intellectually disabled, and he explains it without flinching. As a man, he orients above himself in status. The weak and the disabled do not draw his interest, because his hero system runs on climbing, and attention is a coin he spends upward, toward the people whose regard would lift him. Inside that system Bender’s project reads as unintelligible. She trains the full apparatus of consecrated literary attention on a woman the status order ignores, and she does it on purpose. She drew Lena from an aunt and Ella from a grandmother she loved, the aunt who could not come to her wedding because she lay in a hospital getting a shot, the aunt who, when Bender offered her hand, said no, hold Robert’s hand instead, the aunt who made you want to be a better man. Bender spends her attention down the ladder, against the grain of rank, and calls the spending honest. The climbing man cannot follow her there. Neither can the poker professional, who would not pay to see a hand that cannot win. The hero systems collide on the body of one fictional woman, and the collision is the proof that none of them is neutral.
Then the terror returns, because Becker says it always does, and Bender keeps facing the place it enters. She wrote a story while her father died over a year and a half, the analyst whose faith she had taken as her own, and the made thing came out of the dying. She moved to a coastal town where her cultural capital reads as foreignness, where a child eats her lentil chili and asks if it is a Jewish dish and opens a door she did not want opened, where she feels like the other and the mothers run an exchange of playdates she watches from outside like a trade agreement she never signed. None of that pays the analyst’s faith back. The body still fails, the father still dies, the cake still gets moved aside for the blood. What she has against it is the trade she learned on the table that day. She makes the honest thing and sets it where the animal cannot reach, and she spends her seeing on the people the climbers walk past, and she calls students toward the same revaluation, and she trusts the book to stand after the maker is gone. The hero system does not defeat the terror. It tells her how to be of use in front of it. Hers tells her to look hard at one overlooked life and write it down without a lie, and to believe, against the poker player and the comic and the climbing man, that this is the work that counts.

What Cannot Be Handed Over: Karen Bender and the Workshop

Stephen P. Turner (b. 1951) spent The Social Theory of Practices (1994) taking apart an idea most of social science treats as settled. The idea runs like this. Beneath what people say and do lies a shared stock of tacit knowledge, a set of practices or presuppositions that members of a community hold in common and pass to the newcomer. Michael Polanyi (1891-1976) gave the tradition its line, that we know more than we can tell. The sociologists enlarged the line into a claim about groups. The group shares a hidden know-how, and the sharing explains why members coordinate, agree, and know one another on sight. Turner says the enlargement does not hold. He grants Polanyi the individual fact. A skilled man does know more than he can state. What Turner denies is the jump from that fact to a collective object, a common tacit thing carried intact from one head to another. He calls the transmission story unwarranted, and he presses the question the story cannot answer. If the knowledge is tacit, no one can tell it. So how does the same unspoken content arrive in a hundred separate minds?
The writing workshop looks like the place where Turner has to lose. Here is a craft that no one can reduce to rules, taught by a master to apprentices, generation after generation, with results everyone recognizes. Karen Bender states the creed. Talent cannot be taught. Technique can be learned. The enterprise rests on a tacit good, the feel for the sentence and the scene, passed by showing rather than telling. If tacit knowledge moves between people anywhere, it moves in the room where the story gets workshopped.
Look at how Bender teaches, and the case for transmission starts to come apart in her own hands. She does not lecture on rules. She sends the students a pdf of a story she loves that shows a craft problem at work, and then she sets an exercise so they can try the move themselves. Writing, she says, is a conversation with reading, and the great writers show you how. She prizes the kind of thing Charles Baxter names in The Art of Subtext, the meaning a reader feels that the writer never states. She follows her own intuition when she drafts, lets the subconscious lead, and when a passage goes wrong she knows it before she can say why. The feeling comes first. This is bad, she thinks, and the remedy is to cut the bad part. The judgment runs ahead of the explanation. That is Polanyi exactly. She knows more than she can tell.
Bender holds a skilled discrimination she cannot fully put into words. His question is what the workshop does with it, and the answer takes the romance apart. Watch what literally circulates in her room. The pdf circulates. The exercise circulates. The feedback circulates, her verdict on what works and what does not. Every one of these is explicit and public. The story is words on a page. The prompt is an instruction anyone can read. The critique is spoken aloud. Nothing tacit crosses the gap, because the tacit by definition cannot be spoken, and so cannot be the cargo. What moves between Bender and her students is the most tellable material there is, examples and assignments and judgments. The tacit good, the judgment that subtext has landed or that a line is dead, stays inside the person who holds it. It cannot leave, because leaving would mean being told.
When the students try the technique and post their attempts, they use it in different ways. Turner seizes on that. If a single shared tacit object passed from her to them, we should expect their work to converge toward it. Instead it diverges. Each student takes the same story and the same prompt and produces a different result, governed by a different feel. Divergence is not a failure of transmission. On Turner’s reading it is the sign that no common object was transmitted at all. What each student has is a habit, built from that student’s own history of trying, reading, and getting told where it failed. The habits resemble one another enough that an observer groups them under one heading, craft, but the heading is the observer’s, not a thing deposited in each head. Turner’s standing charge is that similarity of performance does not license positing a shared internal cause. The workshop puts the charge on display every week.
Carry the point up to Iowa, where Bender learned. The story the institution tells about itself is a story of transmission. Iowa hands the tradition to the next cohort. But no two graduates of the Iowa Writers’ Workshop write alike, and the program would not want them to. If a common tacit craft were being passed along, the spread of styles coming out of one workshop is hard to explain. Turner explains it with ease. Iowa supplied Bender with exposure, with peers, with feedback, with the chance to fail and hear about it, and out of that she grew her own discriminations, which are hers and answer to her own history. The program furnished the occasions. It did not install the contents. She met her husband there, another writer formed in the same room, and the two of them write nothing alike. Same room, same masters, divergent habits. The room is real. The shared substrate is the inference, and the inference is the part Turner refuses.
The pattern repeats in the thing she most wants to give her Wilmington students and most struggles to give. She finds their reading poor and wants to move them past cliché, toward the discriminations that separate literary fiction from the thriller. She can hand them the better books. She can name the difference. What she cannot do is hand over the discriminating habit itself, the taste that tells you which sentence is honest and which is borrowed, because that habit is not a content she possesses as a transferable item. It is an acquired sensitivity, grown in her over decades of reading and cutting, and each student will have to grow his own or not at all. She can raise the odds by choosing what they read and pressing them to read more. She cannot reach in and set the dial. When some of them begin to feel the difference she felt, Turner would warn against the easy conclusion that her taste has reproduced itself in them. They have built their own, near enough to hers that both fall under the same name.
This rescues the workshop from its own bad theory and explains its odd record at once. The workshop works, and it cannot promise anything, and both follow from the same account. It works because exposure and feedback are real causes, and under them people reliably build skill. It promises nothing because the skill is grown, not given, and growing it depends on the learner’s own equipment and effort, which the teacher does not control. Bender’s creed comes close and slips at the middle term. Talent cannot be installed, true. Technique can be drilled, true for the part that reduces to a nameable move. But the technique that counts, the judgment about subtext and the ear for the dead line, shades into the tacit, and the tacit cannot be transmitted, only acquired. She does not pass her craft to her students. She arranges the conditions under which each of them might, by his own labor, acquire one of his own. The most she can give is the example and the assignment and the honest verdict. The thing everyone calls craft never crosses the table. It was never the kind of thing that could.

The Voice

Karen Bender talks the way a clinician’s daughter talks. She reaches for the precise emotional fact and states it flat. “Writing was a place where I could be honest even when I was young.” No hedging, no qualifier, subject and predicate and the abstract noun set down like a stone. When she describes the childhood injury she gives you the spanking machine, the rock, the fall, the cake moved off the table so the blood would not reach it, and she does not tell you how to feel about any of it. She trusts the object to carry the emotion and she keeps her own thumb off the scale. That is the method in one anecdote. Render the concrete thing, withhold the verdict, let the reader arrive.
She prefers the short Anglo-Saxon word and the domestic noun. Cake, rock, hand, shot, chili, door. When an abstraction comes it comes bare and load-bearing, honesty, cliché, plot, separation, and she does not dress it. She distrusts the ready phrase as a matter of doctrine, not taste. Cliché is the enemy she names to her students, the dead language that lets a person avoid the look, and her own sentences police themselves against it. You will not catch her in a stock metaphor. When she does reach for figure she keeps it exact. The mothers’ unspoken arrangement of playdates she calls a trade agreement, and the figure works because it is dry and a little cold, the analyst’s eye on a social exchange, not a decoration.
The rhetoric is understatement carried to the edge of flatness, and the flatness is the point. Reviewers keep using the same words, restraint, quiet, understated, and the words are right. The emotional charge runs underneath, in the gap between the calm sentence and the unbearable thing the sentence reports. Her aunt, in the hospital, asked at the wedding to hold Bender’s hand, says no, hold Robert’s hand instead. Bender reports it without comment and moves on. The restraint is what makes it land. A writer who told you it was heartbreaking would have spent the charge before it reached you. She is working the Hemingway principle that you put the weight below the surface and let the reader feel the part you left out. She admires The Art of Subtext and she practices it. The sacred thing in her aesthetic is the meaning the reader feels that the writer never states.
Her manner with the reader is the manner of a witness. She does not argue you toward a position. She sets a person in front of you, renders the interior with a patience she learned in a house run on psychoanalysis, and lets the moral weight accumulate by attention rather than assertion. This is why she can write a woman locked in childhood without sentimentality. Sentimentality is telling the reader to feel. Bender shows the figure with care and dignity and declines to instruct, and the dignity comes from the refusal to instruct. The clinician’s discipline again. You observe, you do not flinch, you do not editorialize, and the observing is itself the act of respect.
She says she is not a plot writer, that plot was a nightmare, that her first draft of the novel was six hundred pages of no plot. She starts from character, image, situation, from a pressure on the chest she has to work out, and she lets the subconscious lead. So the fiction is built inward to outward, interior pressure first, event second, and the architecture tends to be the slow accretion of small domestic decisions rather than the engineered turn. Her people rarely meet a spectacular crisis. They make a series of small choices whose sum remakes them. The sentences mirror the structure. They accumulate. The effect comes from the pile, not from the single line that detonates.
She is a realist by temperament who has drifted toward the speculative, the dystopias in The New Order, and the prose has not changed register to follow the subject. She brings the same flat domestic diction to the man building a machine to resurrect his wife that she brought to the aunt in the hospital. The strange premise gets the ordinary sentence. That is a deliberate setting that domesticates the speculative and keeps the grief in focus, so the reader feels the loss and not the contraption. Many writers raise the rhetorical temperature when the material turns fantastical. She lowers it.
The manner has a cost. A reader trained on the slap, the comic’s honesty or the photographer’s merciless likeness, can find her too kind, too slow, too willing to grant her people their dignity. The restraint that reads as integrity to one reader reads as softness to another. She knows the risk and accepts it, because the alternative violates the thing she holds sacred, the honest unhurried look at one overlooked life. She would rather be called quiet than be caught telling you what to feel.

Karen & Aimee

Begin with the shared floor. Both sisters write short, clean, undecorated sentences. Neither piles up clause on clause or reaches for the ornate. Both came up out of the same home, the analyst father and the dancer mother, the talk of the unconscious, the rule that you make things rather than buy them. Both write about family, grief, the interior life, the costs people carry without saying so. Both distrust the cliché and prize the feeling a reader gets that the prose never states. If you reduced each to a style sheet, low diction, plain syntax, emotional subtext, the sheets would look alike. The difference is not in the sentence. It is in what the sentence reports.
Karen keeps the world literal and lets the strangeness sit inside ordinary fact. A woman locked in childhood. The premise can be speculative, but the rendering stays domestic, and the rule of the world holds. People do not turn into other things. Bodies obey physics. The pressure comes from inside the recognizable, from money, illness, a marriage going quiet, a parent dying. Her flat voice domesticates whatever it touches, so the speculative element reads as one more fact and the grief stays in focus.
Aimee breaks the rule of the world in the first sentence and keeps the voice just as calm. A man evolves backward, from husband to ape to sea turtle, while his wife watches from the kitchen. A girl is born with a hand made of ice. A boy has keys for fingers. A woman tastes her mother’s despair in a slice of lemon cake. The events are impossible and the prose reports them deadpan, in the same register Karen uses for the possible. This is the line both sisters walk and walk in opposite directions. Karen takes the strange situation and renders it so clearly that it feels real. Aimee takes the impossible event and renders it so that you accept it without protest. Same tool, the flat sentence against the charged content, aimed at reverse targets. Karen uses precision to ground the strange in the actual. Aimee uses precision to smuggle the impossible past the reader’s guard.
The difference traces back to how each describes her own engine. Karen says she began as a realist because the world seemed strange enough to capture straight, and the honest task was to get it down without a lie. The strangeness for her is already in the real, and fiction’s job is to look at it without flinching. Aimee says she likes metaphor and strangeness as a way into emotion, that she responds to it in the body, that her best work comes when she lets the unconscious rule the page. For Aimee the fantastical is the road to the feeling. The girl whose hand is ice is a way to write about a coldness that literal prose would dull. The magical element is a vehicle, a figure made flesh and set walking. Karen externalizes nothing. Her meaning stays inside the literal scene. Aimee externalizes constantly. Her meaning climbs out of the body and becomes an object or an event you can see.
Put it in the family idiom they both inherited. Karen took the father’s side of the house and Aimee took the mother’s. Karen writes like the analyst, patient with the literal interior, trusting that close attention to a real person’s real situation will reach the truth. Aimee writes like the choreographer, pulling the feeling out of the verbal and into the strange and the physical, making the inner state into a shape that moves. She called herself the combo platter, said psychiatry is verbal and dance comes from the inexplicable place, and that her best writing happens when she lets the second one lead. Karen lets the first one lead. The same parents, the same sentence, and the two daughters running the inheritance in opposite registers.
Tone diverges from there. Aimee’s strangeness lets in whimsy, fable, a fairy-tale lightness even when the subject is grief, the Brothers Grimm and Anne Sexton behind her, the dark thing handled with a child’s directness and a sly humor. Karen has little whimsy. Her humor is dry and social, the observed absurdity of a real exchange, the trade agreement of the playdates. Aimee can be playful because the fantastical frame gives her permission. Karen stays inside the consequences of the actual, where the playfulness has less room. Aimee’s worlds enchant. Karen’s worlds press.
The structures match the temperaments. Aimee’s stories often turn on the single impossible premise and run it to its emotional end, compact, fable-shaped, the situation announced and pursued. Karen builds by accretion, small domestic choices accumulating until a life has quietly changed, the architecture of the realist who says plot was a nightmare and character came first. Aimee’s pieces tend toward the parable. Karen’s tend toward the slow portrait.
Two sisters from one home cannot occupy the same square, because the field rewards difference and reads the copy as lesser. Aimee took the larger public name with the magical mode. Karen holds the realist position. Each one’s choice sharpens the other’s. Karen’s restraint reads as restraint only against Aimee’s invention. Aimee’s daring reads as daring only against Karen’s restraint. Whether the sorting was deliberate or not, the result is two distinct writers who share a sentence and split the world between them, one keeping it literal and finding the strange already there, the other breaking it open and finding the feeling inside the break.

Novelist Karen BenderLike Normal People

I call her Thursday evening, August 18, 2006.

Karen (the eldest of three sisters, including Aimee Bender, the youngest): "I wanted to be a writer from age six. I was at a birthday party for a little boy. It was wild. All the kids were running after him, trying to put him through a spanking machine. He ran away from them. He threw a big rock that hit me in the head. I fell backwards. I had to be put on the birthday cake table. They had to move the cake so it wouldn't get blood on it.

"It was horrible. I got bandaged. I couldn't do anything for a while so I started writing. It just felt fun.

"Writing was a place where I could be honest even when I was young."

Luke: "What crowd did you hang out with in highschool?"

Karen: "The honors group [at Palisades High]. I remember feeling intimidated by the people going to Ivy League schools."

Luke: "What's it like being a Jew in Wilmington, North Carolina?"

Karen: "I'm often the first Jewish person a lot of people have met. That's odd. It's especially odd being the mother of two small kids (age seven and three). Robert [Anthony Siegel] and I feel a pressure to make sure that their Jewish identity is strong. So we've joined a temple. As a result, we end up celebrating every holiday known to the Jewish religion in a way we hadn't growing up."

Luke: "Is your other sister [Suzanne] a writer too?"

Karen: "She's a child psychiatrist, which is what our father is [mother is a dancer/choreographer]. She's written nonfiction."

Suzanne's the coauthor of Becoming a Therapist: What Do I Say, and Why?

Karen: "I went to therapy first when I was 13. If there was any religion I had, it was psychoanalysis. That was what got me through a lot of hard times."

When I ask Karen to describe her own personality and Aimee's, she passes on the question.

[Later, Karen emails: "I think I'm creative, obsessive, determined, generally optimistic; writing is grounding for me but I also need to get out and interact with the world. I'm also hopefully, each year, evolving."]

Karen majored in Psychology at UCLA, graduating in 1986.

She met her husband at the Iowa Writer's Workshop. "We circled each other for a long time before we ended up dating."

Luke: "Who asked who out?"

Karen: "He did, though I was dropping a lot of hints."

Luke: "Have you been a loner or a social person?"

Karen: "I was stereotyped as a loner growing up. As I've grown older, I've become more social. I'm one of the members of the social committee at the temple.

"Writing is so isolating. One thing about having kids, you are forced to be social. My kids tend to be incredibly social and they force Robert and me to be more outgoing."

Luke: "How did you come to write Like Normal People?"

Karen: "I was very close to my grandmother who was like Ella. I also wanted to write about an aunt who was similar to Lena [the retarded granddaughter of Ella]. In writing, I work out emotional issues such as how to grow up. Growing up and separating was hard for me. Lena was interesting to me because she could never really grow up. I also knew I wanted to be a mother and I wanted to imagine what that would be like."

"My aunt couldn't come to our wedding because she was in the hospital. She was getting a shot. I asked her if she wanted to hold my hand. She said, 'No. Why don't you hold Robert's hand.'

"She was smart and sweet. She made you want to be a better person."

"You usually get your first [teaching] job on the basis of publishing one book and you get tenure after publishing two books.

"I'm not on tenure track. I'm part-time."

"The challenge with the [Wilmington] students is to get them to think more like New Yorkers. To think more deeply. Their reading is appalling. Often, all they've read is thrillers. My new plan for this semester is to get them to buy a new book of contemporary fiction, read it, and write a report. They don't know who to read. They're reading Dan Brown. That's not literary fiction.

"When they start [reading literary fiction], it can open them up. They can think about things in a new way and be honest about the world in a way they hadn't before. They can think beyond cliché."

Karen Bender wrote this essay, "Listening to my son talk about God."

Luke: "What are some of the stupidest things people [in Wilmington] have said to you as a Jew?"

Karen: "This little boy came over and he was eating some lentil chili. Suddenly he says, 'Is this a Jewish dish?' It was one of those sentences that was a door to open up all this stuff.

"I wondered if his family was discussing us. Are they viewing us as Jewish people as opposed to people who happen to be Jewish?

"That was weird. I suddenly felt like someone who was other."

"We had one weird thing with our neighbors. I wrote a story about it. It was in Granta last year.

"Her daughter would always come over to play at our house. They never asked Jonah to come over. They used as free baby-sitting. There's an elaborate code with mothers to keep things on common ground. It's like a trade agreement. It's weird when someone doesn't.

"It was our first mysterious Southerner experience."

Luke: What was your primary interest in writing your novel?

Karen: "Characters and language. Plot was a nightmare. I had to learn what plot was in the process of writing the book. My first draft was a 600-page mess of no plot."

Luke: "Did you notice many people were not comfortable with the material?"

Karen: "In what way?"

Luke: "One of the major characters is retarded. I know that makes me feel uncomfortable."

Karen: "Why?"

Luke: "As a man, I naturally orient above me in social status. The people who are weak and retarded, it's not natural for me to be interested in them."

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Karen Bender: Small Decisions, Remade Lives

John J. Mearsheimer and the Hero System of the Cold Look

A tall man stands at a lectern in a university hall. Gray hair, the unshowy tweed of a senior professor who stopped thinking about clothes decades ago. John J. Mearsheimer (b. 1947) speaks in flat declaratives, the cadence of a West Point graduate who spent five years in the Air Force before he learned to write footnotes. Great powers fear one another, he says. No state can know what sits inside a rival’s head. The safest place in an anarchic world is to be the strongest. A young woman near the front lifts her hand and speaks before he calls on her. “So you’re saying we should let dictators take whatever they want.” He does not flinch. “I’m describing the world. You’re asking me to describe a different one.”

The exchange, in some form, repeats every time he speaks in public. The student hears a moral failing. Mearsheimer hears a category error. They are not fighting about Ukraine or Taiwan or the South China Sea. They are defending rival ways to be a hero.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives us the frame. In The Denial of Death he argued that man is the animal who knows he will die, and that culture exists to manage the terror this knowledge produces. Every society hands its members a hero system, a set of sacred values and a script for earning significance, so that a creature destined to rot can feel he counts in a drama larger than his body. Becker named two terrors. The first is death. The second is insignificance, the dread of leaving no mark. A hero system answers both. It promises a man a way to outlast his flesh and a reason his days add up to something.

Read Mearsheimer through this lens and the state becomes a Beckerian creature. It knows it can die. Conquest, partition, absorption, the end of sovereignty: these are the deaths a state fears. Above it sits no night watchman, no world government, no court with a sheriff to enforce a verdict. Mearsheimer calls this condition anarchy, and he means by the word close to the reverse of what it means on the street.

Here the first lesson about sacred words arrives. On the street, anarchy means chaos, smashed glass, no rules. To the anarcho-syndicalist in the line of Pyotr Kropotkin (1842-1921), anarchy is a hope, the end of the state, mutual aid without masters. To Mearsheimer the word holds no chaos and no hope. Anarchy is a structural fact, the absence of an authority above states, and from that one fact he builds a tragedy. The same six letters carry paradise for one man and cold arithmetic for another. On Becker’s reading the word cannot be grasped apart from the hero system that gives it weight.

Now the word at the center of his work. Survival. For Mearsheimer survival means the physical continuation of the state as a sovereign actor, the floor beneath every other goal, because a conquered state pursues nothing. From survival he derives the rest. States chase relative power. They reach for regional hegemony when they can. They behave with aggression even when they want to be left alone, because no one can read another’s intentions and the price of guessing wrong is extinction. The argument runs from a few assumptions like a proof from axioms, and he laid it out in The Tragedy of Great Power Politics (2001).

But survival is a sacred word, and it does not hold still.

For the Trappist in his choir stall, survival means the soul. The body is a loan due back. He keeps a skull on his desk to remember his death and welcomes it, because the survival he serves lives on the far side of the grave. Tell him survival means keeping the body going and you have named his temptation, not his goal.

For the founder watching the bank balance at two in the morning, survival means runway. Eleven weeks of cash. Make payroll, close the round, do not die before the product ships. He uses the same word the diplomat uses and means a spreadsheet.

For the man who guards a tradition, a rebbe counting the students who will carry the chain forward, survival means transmission. His body is a vessel. If the tradition reaches the next link, he has won, whatever happens to him. The line outlives the man, and that is the point of the man.

For the palliative nurse at the bedside, survival is not the prize at all. A death without pain, a hand held, the family in the room, that is the work. Add three bad days against the patient’s wish and she counts it a defeat. The doctor down the hall who measures success in days survived speaks her language and lives in another country.

For the conservation biologist, survival means the species and the watershed and the ten-thousand-year arc of a forest. The single elk is nothing. The herd is everything. He will let an animal die to keep a population alive and feel no contradiction, because his hero system locates the sacred in the line, not the individual.

And for the man who runs a small state, a Finn or a Singaporean reading the map, survival means what Mearsheimer says it means: the polity not erased, the flag still flying, the children speaking the mother tongue under their own government. Not every rival hero system disputes the word. Some live inside the cold arithmetic and find it true. That is part of why the theory holds power. It speaks the literal truth of the weak.

One mouth-shape, many worlds. The realist and the monk both say survival, and they are nowhere near the same thing.

Realism presents itself as a subtraction story. Take away the liberal hope, take away the talk of values and the faith that history bends toward justice, and what remains, the realist says, is the bare structure: fear, power, survival. Mearsheimer offers his theory as the world with the illusions removed. The pose is that he adds nothing and only clears away what other men wish were true.

Becker turns this over. No bare world waits at the bottom of the subtraction. The cold look is a hero system. The man who can stare at anarchy and not reach for comfort earns a particular dignity, the dignity of the one who is not fooled. Tragedy is a meaning, and a heroic one. To call great power politics tragic places it in the line of Sophocles and Thucydides (c. 460-400 BC) and casts the realist as the chorus that sees what the actors cannot. The subtraction leaves a hero standing in the rubble, and the hero is the realist. Hans J. Morgenthau (1904-1980) felt the tragedy before him and wrote it as something close to grief. Mearsheimer strips the grief out and keeps the structure, and the austerity is its own claim to significance.

This explains the heat. Mearsheimer draws fury, not correction. Becker saw that another man’s hero system threatens our own by existing. If his sacred values are real, mine might be a fairy tale, and my immortality goes down with them. The liberal internationalist has built significance on a story. Democracy spreads. Trade pacifies. War fades. History bends somewhere good. Mearsheimer calls that story a delusion, the word in the title of The Great Delusion (2018). He does not correct the liberal on a point of fact. He tells him his heaven is empty. The response carries the heat of desecration. They call him a cynic, an apologist for tyrants, a man who blames his own side. After his 2014 essay arguing the West bore much of the blame for the Ukraine crisis, and again after the Russian invasion of February 2022, the charge hardened. The venom runs past any dispute about NATO expansion. It runs at the pitch of a man telling you your god is dead.

He touched a second altar in The Israel Lobby and U.S. Foreign Policy (2007), written with Stephen Walt (b. 1955). He argued that a coalition pushed American policy away from the national interest. To men whose hero system rests on the safety and the righteousness of Israel, the book read as an attack on the sacred, and the answer again carried the charge held for heretics, not for the merely mistaken. Same man, same cold look, a different altar. The reaction took the measure of the holiness of what he touched.

Becker’s frame reaches the man, not only his states. What death does Mearsheimer hold back? For a scholar the death is to be wrong, to be forgotten, to have given a life to a fairy tale. The dread of insignificance for an intellectual is irrelevance, the suspicion that the books go unread and the theory dies with the body. He built a defense against both. He made himself the man who is not fooled. He made a theory austere enough to feel permanent, derived from axioms, written in flat prose with the warmth stripped out so the structure shows. The reward is the immortality open to the theorist. Not to be liked. To be right, and to be read for being right after the fashionable men are gone. When he tells students the world will not bend to their wishes, he tells himself his work will outlast the wishes of his critics.

There is a young man in the back row who hears the cold theory as a release. He could not keep believing the arc bends. The hoping wore him out. Mearsheimer hands him permission to stop hoping and start counting, and the relief is real. Every hero system feels like liberation from the inside and like nihilism from the outside. The realist’s cold look comforts the realist. It frees him from a faith that broke his back. The liberal across the aisle sees only the cold.

Three coordinates to carry out of this.

The same sacred word divides more than the things it names. Watch survival, security, power, freedom, and realism travel across hero systems and you find men shaping one sound with their mouths to mean opposite worlds, then mistaking the shared sound for shared ground. Half the fight about Ukraine is a fight over what the word survival is allowed to cover, and whose.

The cold look is a hero system in the costume of having none. It earns its significance by refusing comfort. When a man tells you he has cleared away all illusion and now describes bare reality, look for the dignity he draws from the clearing. The claim to hold no hero system is a strong position in the game, and a hero system of its own.

The heat of the reaction takes the measure of the altar. Mearsheimer draws fury rather than rebuttal because he tells two large coalitions their heaven stands empty. Where the venom outruns the factual stakes, you have found something sacred. Note who guards it, and which death it holds back, and you have read the hero system without anyone naming it for you.

Posted in John J. Mearsheimer | Comments Off on John J. Mearsheimer and the Hero System of the Cold Look

Arne Naess: The Hero System of the Wide Self

In the summer of 1970, Arne Naess (1912-2009) sat chained to the rock above the Mardøla falls in the Eikesdal valley and gave the police instructions on how to lift him.

He weighed what he weighed. The terrain was bad. He told the constables where to set their hands and how to take the load through the knees so none of them hurt his back carrying a professor down a mountain. Around three hundred others had roped and chained themselves to the same rock to stop a dam built to divert the Mardøla falls, among the tallest in northern Europe, to a power station, leaving the rock dry but for a summer trickle for tourists. The dam went in anyway. The scene caught the man: at war with the state and courteous to its hands, fighting for a waterfall and minding the spine of the man sent to defeat him.

Naess had spent his youth on a smaller and stranger fight, and it turns out to be the same fight. As a young man he did not ask what truth is. He asked Norwegians what they meant when they said it. He sent out questionnaires. He counted the answers. The professional philosophers had claimed the word and built systems on their claim, and Naess, the youngest full professor in the country at twenty-seven and the only chair of philosophy in Norway when he took the post in 1939, declined to let them own it. Meaning lived in use, and use varied with the speaker, the group, and the moment. He called the field empirical semantics and worked it for two decades. Interpretation and Preciseness came out in 1951. Every Norwegian undergraduate met his rules for honest argument in the Examen Philosophicum for the rest of the century.

Hold those two pictures together. The young man counting how ordinary people use a sacred word so no guild can fence it off. The old man on the rock, fighting for a thing that has no voice and no vote. Between them runs a single refusal. Naess could not bear to watch one tribe take a word, a value, a piece of the world and stamp it with a single meaning. His semantics and his ecology are the same work in two registers.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives the reason men build what they build. Man is the animal that knows it dies. He cannot live inside that knowledge, so he raises a hero system, a scheme of cosmic worth that lets him feel he counts beyond his span and outlasts his body. Becker took the deeper structure from Otto Rank (1884-1939), who named two fears that pull against each other. One is the fear of death, of vanishing, of dissolving back into nothing. The other is the fear of life, of standing out as a separate creature, alone and responsible, bearing the full weight of one man’s existence. Most hero systems answer the first fear by hardening the self into something that lasts: a name, a monument, a dynasty, a record in a book. They pay for it with the second fear, the loneliness of the bounded ego.

Naess answers both fears with one move, and the move is strange. He widens the self.

His ecosophy turns on Self-realization, written with a capital letter and an exclamation point. The small self, the bounded ego that wants and fears and dies, widens by identification until it takes in the lynx, the river, the pine, the mountain. To act for them is to act for the wide self, because the line between them has gone soft. He drew the idea from two men. Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677) taught him that each thing strives to persevere in its being, and that the mind reaches its highest joy when it knows itself as part of nature and not apart from it. Mohandas Gandhi (1869-1948) taught him that the self reduces toward zero through service, and that Self-realization and the release called moksha come by widening one’s circle of care until nothing living falls outside it. Put the two together on a mountain and you get Naess.

The mountain is not decoration. In 1937 and 1938 he built a hut high on Hallingskarvet and named it Tvergastein, crossed stones. He spent something close to fourteen years of his life up there above fifteen hundred meters, in the weather, near the rock. A man who lives that high and that long stops taking the bounded ego as the measure of things. The death fear loosens, because the thing that dies was never the real extent of him. The life fear loosens too, because he no longer stands alone as one striving creature. He stands as a node in a field that does not end at his skin. Read through Becker, Self-realization is an immortality project of merger. You beat death by ceasing to be small enough to die.

Every hero system tells a story about what you see once you strip the illusions away. Charles Taylor (b. 1931) called these subtraction stories, and warned that they smuggle in their own faith while pretending to remove faith. Naess tells one. Strip away the conviction that man is the center and the measure, the assumption that a forest is worth what a man can sell it for, and what remains, he says, is the truth that every living thing has its own claim to live and flourish, equal in principle, prior to any human ledger. He named the two attitudes in 1973 in a single paper. Shallow ecology keeps the human at the center and cleans up the pollution so the human stays comfortable. Deep ecology subtracts the human as measure. The adjective deep pointed at the depth of the questioning. It said nothing about the depth of the man. What the shallow movement subtracts is dirty air. What Naess subtracts is anthropocentrism.

Here the trouble starts, and Naess knew it before his critics did. His sacred word, Self-realization, makes sense only inside his cosmology. Carry it across the valley into another hero system and it turns into something he never meant.

Set the word down in a Carthusian monastery, and Self-realization means the reverse of expansion. The monk realizes himself by emptying himself, dying to the self so that God lives in the cleared room. The capital S points at surrender. Set the same word in front of a founder in his thirties closing a round, and Self-realization means the product shipped, the company scaled, the mark left on the century by one will pressed hard against the world. Set it before a free-solo climber on a granite face, and it means the body brought to its edge and held there, the nerve perfected, the self proved against the drop. Hand it to a seminar leader working a hotel ballroom with Abraham Maslow (1908-1970) on his slides, and it means the unique man unfolding into his fullest expression, more himself each year. Offer it to a Theravada monk and he flinches, because his discipline aims at seeing through the self, and any realization worth the name shows there was no fixed self there to realize.

Five rooms, five gods, one word, and the word means surrender, conquest, proof, expression, and dissolution. Naess sits in none of those rooms. His Self-realization widens the small self until it has no border left to defend, and acting for the river becomes acting for himself because the river is now inside the line. The phrase does not travel. It carries his Spinoza and his Gandhi and his mountain folded inside it, and stripped of those it says nothing, or says the reverse.

Run the same test on his other sacred phrase, rich life, simple means. To the founder, rich means the wealth that simple means cannot buy. To the Carthusian, rich means the poverty that empties the hands for God. To Naess, rich means the abundance of living forms and the depth of a man’s hours, bought cheap, with little taken from the earth. One adjective, three economies that do not convert.

Most men who build a creed treat this as a defect to argue away. Naess built it into the foundation. While camping in Death Valley in 1984 with George Sessions (1938-2016), he wrote out eight points, the platform of the deep ecology movement, and then he drew a picture he called the apron. At the top sit the ultimate premises, and they conflict. A Franciscan reads creation as the gift of a loving Creator. A Mahayana Buddhist reads it as the field of compassion for all sentient beings. A Spinozist reads it as the one substance unfolding under the aspect of eternity. A secular biologist reads it as four billion years of descent with modification. None of them can be reconciled at the top. Below them sits the platform, the eight points, and all four men can sign it while keeping their separate and incompatible reasons. Below the platform sit policies, and below the policies sit the particular choices a man makes on a Tuesday.

The picture says what the young semanticist said with his questionnaires. The word stays common ground. The meanings diverge above it and converge below it. Naess made the polyvalence load-bearing. He needed the Franciscan and the Buddhist and the atheist to mean different things by nature and still hold the same rope on the same slope, because a movement built on one creed wins one tribe and loses the rest, and the slope needs all of them. The man who spent his twenties proving that truth meant different things to different Norwegians spent his seventies building a structure where the difference became the strength.

The rivals are many, and each one takes Naess’s words and pours its own content in.

The green-growth manager keeps the word nature and turns it into natural capital, a stock of ecosystem services to be priced, hedged, and drawn down at a sustainable rate for the welfare of humans now and later. His hero is the competent steward who keeps the engine running and the books balanced. He hears intrinsic value as sentiment that gums up the spreadsheet.

The ecomodernist keeps the word too and means almost the reverse of the manager and the reverse of Naess. His heroism runs through the reactor, the dense city, the lab-grown protein, the yield per acre that lets man pull back and leave the rest of the land alone by needing less of it. He spares nature by mastering it. Naess wants man to grow smaller in his demands. The ecomodernist wants man to grow so efficient that his size no longer presses on the land.

The dominion Christian values the forest and grounds the value in a direction Naess cannot accept. The forest is worth something because the Creator made it and handed it to man to keep. Value runs down from God through man to the land. Naess runs it the other way. For him the lynx holds its claim in its own right, with no human and no God required to confer it.

The eco-socialist hears deep ecology as the mysticism of a comfortable Norwegian who forgets the smelter and the men who breathe its smoke. Nature, for him, comes mediated by labor and class, and a philosophy that asks the poor to revere the river while the rich keep the dam reads as a sermon delivered from a mountain hut. Naess answered such charges by living thin and giving away his time, but the charge keeps its force.

The sharpest rival shares Naess’s own boots. The summit man climbs to conquer. He plants the flag, posts the time, adds the peak to the list, and the mountain serves as the field where one man proves himself against rock and altitude. Naess led the first ascent of Tirich Mir at 7,708 meters in 1950, so he knew that heroism from the inside. Yet his long marriage was to Hallingskarvet, the mountain he lived under, named his hut for, and learned by heart for half a century. Same act, climbing. Opposite hero system. One man takes the mountain. The other lets the mountain take him.

Three readings locate him.

On the question of how a man meets his death, Naess stands at the far pole from the monument builders. The pharaoh and the founder and the record holder beat death by making the self larger and harder until it survives the body in stone or stock or print. Naess beats it by making the self larger and softer until it has no edge left to break. He keeps company there with the mystics and the Buddhists, and stands a long way from the men who carve their names.

On the question of whom a word belongs to, Naess holds with the men who keep the word common. Most builders of a creed want the creed to win and the rivals to fall, and the sacred word becomes a flag over captured ground. Naess wanted the word held in common, so that men who despise each other’s gods might still hold the same rope on the same face. He learned it counting answers to a questionnaire and never let it go.

On the use of joy, place his cheerfulness, because it carried more weight than it looks. He retired his chair in 1969, ten years early, and said he wanted to live rather than only function. He climbed into his eighties. In a movement that runs on alarm and guilt, he insisted that a man acts best from abundance and play, not from despair. Read through Becker, the good cheer is the bravest thing in him. He looked straight at extinction and declined to let the terror set the terms, and a man who has widened his self to take in the mountain does not count his remaining seasons the way a small and frightened self counts them.

The dam at Mardøla still stands. The falls run thin in summer for the tourists. And the philosopher who worried about the backs of the men carrying him off had already won the argument he cared about most, which was never the dam. It was whether one tribe gets to own the word for what the river is worth.

Posted in Environment | Comments Off on Arne Naess: The Hero System of the Wide Self

Yael Goldstein Love

Yael Goldstein Love (b. 1978) is an American novelist, editor, and psychotherapist whose fiction examines how attachment, fear, and imagination reshape the mind. She works at the border between literary realism and speculative form, drawing on philosophy, neuroscience, and clinical psychology to write about motherhood, consciousness, and the limits of a parent’s power to protect a child. Two novels anchor her reputation. The first appeared as Overture in 2007 and was reissued as The Passion of Tasha Darsky; it studies the ruin a brilliant mother visits on a gifted daughter. The second, The Possibilities (2023), uses the multiverse as a figure for the futures a parent imagines and dreads. Around the fiction she has built a second career in digital publishing and a third in clinical practice.

She was born in 1978 and raised in Highland Park, New Jersey, in a home where philosophy, mathematics, and literature served as table talk. Her mother is the novelist and philosopher Rebecca Goldstein (b. 1950), author of The Mind-Body Problem and of studies of Spinoza and Kurt Gödel. Her father is the mathematical physicist Sheldon Goldstein, a leading defender of Bohmian mechanics, the de Broglie-Bohm reading of quantum theory. Her parents divorced, and her mother later married the cognitive scientist Steven Pinker (b. 1954), who became her stepfather. Her sister, Danielle Blau, is a poet. The questions that fill her novels, identity and free will and the relation between inner experience and physical reality, reached her first as family conversation rather than as coursework. Her interest in parallel worlds belongs to that lineage even though her books are not science fiction in the usual sense.

As a child she attended the Rabbi Pesach Raymon Yeshiva. She went on to Harvard, studied philosophy over her grandmother’s objections, and took her degree in 2000. She did not enter the academy. She supported her first attempts at fiction with a run of jobs: bartender, waitress, secretary, event planner, admissions consultant, writer of SparkNotes study guides, and publishing assistant at The Paris Review. Her early work found print in serious places. The story “When Skeptics Die” appeared in Commentary in 2004, and the essay “When God Is Your Favorite Writer” appeared in the 2005 anthology Who We Are: On Being (and Not Being) a Jewish American Writer.

Her first novel, Overture, came out from Doubleday in 2007 and was later republished as The Passion of Tasha Darsky. It follows a gifted young violinist and her brilliant, controlling mother, and it weighs artistic ambition, dependency, and the cost of genius to the people around it. Reviewing the book in The New York Times, Liesl Schillinger found signs of “brooding genius” in the prose. Because the novel turns on a formidable mother, some readers asked whether Goldstein Love had written about Rebecca Goldstein. She rejected the reading. Tasha, she said, is an ambitious and driven woman in a way her own mother is not, and fiction converts personal material into something broader rather than recording family history.

In 2011 she co-founded the literary studio Plympton with the writer Jennifer 8. Lee (b. 1976). The two named the company for Plympton Street in Harvard Square, where they had met. Plympton set out to revive serialized fiction for digital readers. Its first series launched in September 2012 as part of Amazon’s Kindle Serials program, and in March 2014 it released Rooster, a mobile reading app. The studio acquired DailyLit in 2013 and co-created Recovering the Classics, a crowdsourced effort to redesign covers for public-domain books. As editorial director, Goldstein Love commissioned and edited original fiction from writers including Julia Glass, Jane Smiley, Adam Haslett, Molly Antopol, Namwali Serpell, Tova Mirvis, Alan Lightman, and Julian Gough; five stories she edited earned recognition from The Best American Short Stories. In 2018 she conceived, pitched, and edited Warmer, a collection of climate fiction for Amazon Original Stories, with contributions from Lauren Groff, Jess Walter, Jane Smiley, and Edan Lepucki. She held that electronic platforms could carry the nineteenth-century habit of serial storytelling to a new audience rather than threaten the book.

In time she turned toward clinical work. She enrolled at The Wright Institute in Berkeley, California, earned a master’s degree in counseling psychology, and became a doctoral candidate in clinical psychology. Her dissertation studies maternal worry and the ways mothers manage uncertainty about their children’s futures, the same ground her second novel would cover. Her training included work with patients facing psychosis, anxiety, and trauma. She now keeps a private practice as a psychological associate, with a focus on pregnancy, the move into parenthood, perinatal mental health, and early family life.

The Possibilities, published by Random House in 2023, marks a widening of both her literary and her intellectual reach. A new mother, the suspense novelist Hannah Bennett, loses her infant son from his crib and crosses into alternate versions of her life to find him. The book borrows the language of quantum mechanics and the multiverse, yet it remains a study of grief, exhaustion, and love. Goldstein Love has said the multiverse works for her as a figure for the countless futures a parent pictures and for the dread that rides alongside care, not as an exercise in hard science fiction. She has traced the novel to her own postpartum anxiety after the birth of her son. Critics read it as both a thriller and a portrait of early motherhood; reviewers at The New York Times, the San Francisco Chronicle, and elsewhere praised the way it grounds its cosmic premise in the body. The novel became a finalist for the 2024 World Fantasy Award and a SheReads best book of the year.

A claim runs through her work: motherhood is a cognitive change, not only a social role. She rejects the folk idea of “mom brain” and argues that care reorganizes attention, perception, and feeling. What an outsider reads as distraction she reads as the mind restructuring around another person. She holds that similar changes appear in adoptive parents and in fathers who do the primary care, which makes the shift a product of attachment more than of biology alone. Her two trainings feed each other. The clinical hours with psychotic patients inform her characters who cannot sort the real from the imagined, and her philosophical schooling keeps her returning to identity, will, and the seam between mind and world.

Outside her fiction she writes essays and criticism. Her byline has appeared in The New York Times, the San Francisco Chronicle, The Boston Globe, Slate, The Atlantic online, The Millions, Kveller, and other outlets, often on literature, psychology, and motherhood. She lives in Berkeley with her son and a cat, and she carries her practice and her writing side by side.

Few novelists hold the perspectives of philosopher, clinician, editor, and literary artist at once. Goldstein Love joins rigorous inquiry to close emotional observation, and she has made herself one of the more searching contemporary writers on the change parenthood works in a mind, and on the thin line between memory, possibility, and the world as it stands.

Against the Last Outcome: The Hero System of Yael Goldstein Love

A woman stands on the top deck of an open parking garage in the Berkeley Hills. The fog burns off below her in the morning glare. Her son sits strapped in the car behind her, eight months old, his hair still damp with a shampoo that costs more than the gas in the tank. She tells herself, out loud, “Get in the car.” She does not move. For one breath she feels outside of time, suspended the way a traveler feels at an airport, between the life she has and the one she fears. This is Hannah Bennett, the new mother at the center of The Possibilities, and she carries a second picture of this same morning folded inside the first, the one where the boy came out blue and the ten minutes on the table ended the other way.

Ernest Becker (1924-1974) holds that man is the animal that knows it will die, and that every culture is a system for earning a sense of cosmic value against that knowledge. A hero system tells a man what counts as significance and how to win it. The prize is a feeling of permanence, a stake in something the body cannot take down with it when it goes. Read Yael Goldstein Love through Becker and her work resolves into one such system, built around a single act and a single word. The act is the vigil. The word is possibility.

In her hero system the mother’s worry is power. The culture she writes against treats maternal anxiety as a thing to be named and dosed, a disorder of adjustment, a deficit of attention that earns the insult “mom brain.” She turns the chart over. The vigilant mother, in her account, holds her child’s death off by the pressure of attention alone, and her love can cross into the world where the child still lives. Motherhood has to be fraught, she says, the dread “baked into the role.” The fiction supplies the cosmology the claim requires. A mother who steps between worlds is a mother whose watching bends the structure of things, and the multiverse is the one theology that lets no outcome be the last.

Possibility is her sacred word. A sacred word means one thing inside the temple and other things in the streets around it. Walk it through the rooms where other people kneel.

Take the neonatologist on the unit two floors down from where Hannah delivered. For her, possibility is a curve, gestational weeks plotted against grams, the percentage that walks out the door. She has trained herself not to inflate it. A father grips her sleeve in the corridor and asks whether his daughter will make it, and the heroism of her trade is to hand him the number and withhold the hope. The mother in the garage keeps possibility as an open door. The neonatologist keeps it as a probability she is paid not to round up.

Take the hospice chaplain at a bedside across town. For him, possibility is the thing a family lays down so a death can go well. He has watched too many sons demand one more scan, one more transfer, one more trial, and he has learned that the open set of futures is the enemy of a clean ending. His work is to help a man trade the fantasy of more time for the peace of enough. Where the mother guards possibility, the chaplain coaxes it shut.

Take her own father, or a physicist of his school. He spends a career on a reading of quantum theory in which a particle travels one definite path and the other worlds do not exist. Possibility, for him, describes our ignorance while the world stays settled, and the many-worlds picture his daughter borrows for her novel is the rival his colleagues argue down at conferences. One word divides the father from the daughter. He uses it to deny the other worlds. She uses it to walk into them.

Take the venture capitalist in a glass office on Sand Hill Road. Possibility is option value, the one bet in forty that returns the whole fund. Dead companies do not haunt him. They are write-offs, and the open set is a portfolio.

Take the strict Calvinist in his pulpit. The decree is fixed before the foundation of the world, and possibility is the snare of a man who thinks his striving moves God. Comfort lives in election, in the settled outcome. The mother who believes her watching bends time is, from where he stands, in revolt against providence.

Take the Buddhist nun who has trained for thirty years to loosen her grip on outcomes. The clutch the mother keeps on every future her child might have is the exact attachment the nun names as the root of suffering. To her the open set is a fire to put out, and freedom is the hand that lets go.

Six rooms, one word, and in each the word carries the local hero’s hope and his fear. Becker’s lesson is that none of the six meanings is the true one. Each is a position in a system that tells its holder how to be significant in the face of the end. The neonatologist earns her significance by honesty about the odds. The chaplain earns his by helping a man accept the close. The nun earns hers by the open hand. Goldstein Love earns hers by the refusal, by the mother who will not concede the last outcome and who writes a universe where she does not have to.

That is why the multiverse carries doctrine in her work rather than decoration. A hero system needs a cosmos that makes its central act effective, and a vigil counts for nothing if the watching cannot change what happens. The realist novel offers the mother grief and a closed door; the dead child stays dead. The speculative frame gives her an errand. It lets the watching cross over and bring the boy home. She took the language of possibility from a house full of physics and poured a mother’s meaning into it, and the result reads as a thriller and works as a private theology, a liturgy for the one terror she cannot argue away.

Her readers feel the pull of it. A new mother writes that the book gave her leave to believe her worry had force, that her love might cross a universe, and the relief in the line is the relief of a woman handed a hero system that fits her fear. This is what the genre does at its best. It does not soothe the terror. It arms it. In Becker’s account a system built to hold off death also binds the one it serves, and the mother who cannot let an outcome close has bought her courage at the price of a permanent watch. Goldstein Love knows the price. The fraught is baked in, she says, and she promises no exit from it. She offers the vigil, the open set, and the long refusal to agree that any door has shut for good.

Inherited Capital: Yael Goldstein Love in the Literary Field

Read through Pierre Bourdieu, Yael Goldstein Love is a study in capital and its conversion. She starts with an endowment few writers hold, and she spends a career turning it from one form into another, across three fields, then carrying it back into the first with interest.

The endowment is cultural capital in its embodied state. She grows up in a home where philosophy and physics serve as household speech, her mother a consecrated philosopher and novelist, her father a physicist who defends a reading of quantum theory, her stepfather a cognitive scientist with a wide public name. A child raised in that house acquires a disposition, what Bourdieu calls a habitus, that treats abstraction as native ground and high culture as the air of the place rather than a destination to be reached. Harvard philosophy converts the embodied form into the institutional form, a credential the field reads at sight. Her first posts add social and symbolic capital. A publishing assistant’s chair at The Paris Review puts her inside the network. A story placed in Commentary gives an early mark of recognition from an agent the literary field treats as legitimate.

The conversions begin with fiction. Overture arrives from Doubleday in 2007, later reissued as The Passion of Tasha Darsky. The review that counts comes from The New York Times, where the authorized critic finds “brooding genius” in the prose. That phrase is a token of consecration, the field certifying a newcomer through one of its licensed voices. She enters the field of literary production not at the margin but near the center, vouched for by the right people and the right pages.

Plympton moves her into a second field. In 2011 she crosses from writing into digital publishing, and her position changes with the crossing. She stops being only a consecrated newcomer and becomes a consecrating agent. To commission Julia Glass, Jane Smiley, Adam Haslett, Molly Antopol, and Namwali Serpell is to lend and borrow legitimacy in the same motion. Their names raise the studio; the studio’s commissions confirm her standing as someone who decides what counts. Plympton sits at the commercial pole of the field, with Amazon, a reading app, serialized installments, and the frank language of sustainable revenue for writers. She stocks that commercial operation with authors drawn from the autonomous pole, the writers whose authority rests on the regard of peers more than on sales. Her work at Plympton is the work of an exchange rate, setting the terms on which prestige from the autonomous pole trades against reach and money at the commercial one.

The third field is clinical psychology. The Wright Institute, a master’s degree, a doctorate in progress, a private practice in perinatal mental health. This yields a capital her literary peers cannot easily acquire, the authority of the consulting room and the diagnostic vocabulary that comes with it. She holds a legitimacy granted by a different field with its own credentials and its own gatekeepers.

Then she carries that authority home. The Possibilities in 2023 is the work of a psychotherapist who writes novels, and that position is scarce in the literary field and therefore valuable in it. Reviewers reach for the clinical register; one notes an analyst’s insight into the unease of early motherhood. The credential does work on the page and again in the reception, where critics treat her account of postpartum fear as expert testimony rather than invention alone. The asset earned in the third field spends well in the first.

The reading of her debut against her mother is a field effect, and it deserves its own line. The field cannot let the daughter of a consecrated writer stand alone. It reads Overture as a book about Rebecca Goldstein and asks whether the formidable mother on the page is the formidable mother in life. Her denial is itself a move in the game, position-taking in Bourdieu’s sense. By insisting that Tasha is an ambitious, driven woman her own mother is not, she refuses the derivative slot the field tries to assign and claims an autonomous one. The contest is over symbolic capital attached to a name. She keeps the name Goldstein, which carries her mother’s weight and her stepfather’s, and she has to differentiate her work from the very inheritance that gives it standing. The name opens the door and sets the trap at once.

The quantum material in The Possibilities reads, in this frame, as a marker of distinction. A novel about a new mother and a missing infant runs the risk of the dominated pole, the place the field files as domestic, as women’s fiction, as the commercial soft center. She imports the multiverse to raise the subject, science capital fetched in to lift a maternal story toward the pole the field calls serious. The inheritance here is close to literal. Her father spends his career on a reading of quantum mechanics, and she carries that idiom into a book about the futures a parent dreads. The blurbs finish the move, lining her up beside Octavia Butler and Philip K. Dick, cross-references that pull a story about a crib toward the canon of ideas.

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Yael Goldstein Love

Aimee Bender and the Uses of the Impossible

Aimee Bender (b. June 28, 1969) is an American novelist and short story writer. Her fiction draws fairy tale, surrealism, and psychological realism into a single line of work. She sets one impossible event inside an ordinary world and follows its emotional consequences with full seriousness. Since her debut in the late 1990s she has become a central figure in the revival of literary fabulism in American fiction.

She grew up in Los Angeles in a Jewish home. Her father worked as a psychoanalyst, her mother as a dance therapist. Both trades read emotional life through the unconscious mind and the body, and that double inheritance runs through her stories, where physical change carries psychological weight. She has resisted autobiographical readings of the work, yet the pattern holds across book after book: a body alters, and the alteration names a feeling that basic description would miss. She earned a bachelor’s degree in literature, with an emphasis on creative writing, from the University of California, San Diego, in 1991, and an MFA from the University of California, Irvine, in 1997. At Irvine she studied with the novelist Judith Grossman and the writer Geoffrey Wolff, both of whom pressed for precision and emotional truth. That training stayed with her even as she moved toward the surreal. She names Oscar Wilde, Hans Christian Andersen, the Brothers Grimm, and Anne Sexton among her chief influences.

She attended Pacific Palisades High School, where she ran with the honors crowd and watched the drama group from the edge. She admired their appetite for performance. She treated writing as a hobby until graduate school, when she began to write every morning.

Her first collection, The Girl in the Flammable Skirt (1998), made her reputation at once. The book became a New York Times Notable Book. Women sprout strange features, household objects acquire feeling, and fairy tale figures meet modern dread. Critics reached for Angela Carter and Donald Barthelme, then noticed the tenderness under the strangeness. The stories left realism behind without losing psychological credit. The impossible became her language for states that ordinary narration struggles to hold.

Her first novel, An Invisible Sign of My Own (2000), follows Mona Gray, a young mathematics teacher who treats numbers as armor against uncertainty. Obsessive ritual becomes a system she uses to hold an unpredictable world in place. The book carries magical touches, but its center sits on isolation and the search for contact. The Los Angeles Times named it a Book of the Year, and a 2010 film adaptation, An Invisible Sign, starred Jessica Alba.

She returned to short fiction with Willful Creatures (2005), her purest run of invention. Potato children, tiny men who live in pockets, and other impossible beings carry recognizable fears. The strange premises rarely settle for whimsy. They expose dependence, loneliness, and the fragile terms of intimacy. The collection drew a James Tiptree Jr. Award nomination, and critics began to treat her as a major shaper of the American short story.

Her largest commercial success came with The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake (2010). Rose Edelstein, a young girl, tastes the emotions of whoever made her food. What looks at first like a charmed gift turns into a burden as she absorbs her mother’s despair and her father’s distance and the family tensions no one names aloud. The novel treats empathy as an overwhelming sense that wears away a child’s boundaries. The book reached the New York Times bestseller list, won the Southern California Independent Booksellers Association award for fiction, and received an Alex Award from the American Library Association. It remains her best-known work and carried her to an international readership.

The Color Master (2013) kept to fairy tale structures with more formal command. The title story imagines an apprentice charged with mixing the colors of the world, and other stories rework folklore and domestic life through surreal change. The collection reached the shortlist for the Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award. Reviewers praised the balance of imaginative freedom and restraint.

Her most recent novel, The Butterfly Lampshade (2020), looks at childhood trauma, mental illness, and memory through Francie, whose mother suffers a psychotic break. As elsewhere in her work, the extraordinary blurs the line between perception and the supernatural, and the novel keeps the ambiguity rather than resolving it. The book reached the longlist for the PEN/Jean Stein Book Award and drew praise for its compassion toward mental illness and family instability.

Several themes recur across the fiction. She studies how children build imaginative systems to make sense of adult suffering. She draws families as networks of hidden current rather than stable institutions. Physical change stands in for psychological change, and bodies become the ground where shame, desire, and love take visible form. Unlike most fantasy, her stories rarely explain their impossible premises. Characters adapt to the strange the way people accommodate emotional facts they cannot reason their way out of.

Critics group the work under magical realism, fabulism, or slipstream. Bender has said she cares less about genre than about the emotional necessity behind a premise, and that surrealism lets a writer reach experience that realism alone cannot hold. Magical events serve as metaphor for the reader while staying literal for the character who lives them. Alongside Kelly Link and Karen Russell, she helped define a generation of American fabulists who traded strict realism for emotion-driven fantasy. Her restrained prose and her refusal to explain the supernatural set her apart from the rest.

She teaches as Distinguished Professor of English at the University of Southern California, where she has mentored emerging novelists and short story writers and once directed the PhD program in creative writing and literature. Her workshops favor curiosity, intuition, and long attention to a single image over formula or commercial calculation. She argues that fiction starts in mystery, not certainty, and that a writer should resist explaining away the strange impulse that set the story going. Her own practice follows the rule. She writes about two hours each morning, begins with a vivid image or an odd sentence, and discovers the story in the act of writing rather than through an outline.

Her stories have appeared in Granta, The Paris Review, Harper’s, GQ, Tin House, and McSweeney’s, and several have been broadcast on This American Life and Selected Shorts. She has won two Pushcart Prizes and earned a Shirley Jackson Award nomination for her story “Faces.” Her books have been translated into more than sixteen languages.

A 2006 interview fills in the person behind the work. She describes herself as optimistic and friendly, and says people who knew her without knowing her well were surprised by the dark material in her fiction. She rejects the word “flat” for her public manner and prefers “calm.” She does not believe in the muse. She named Halloween her favorite holiday for its license to enter the unconscious through imagination and fantasy. She links the literary to depth, and depth to despair, while warning that despair performed to join a club is the more hopeless kind.

In the same interview she traced a rise in her Jewish identification to the end of her marriage. Her then-husband had defended a swastika his family displayed as an ancient pagan and Native American symbol, and she asked only that they reverse it. She tied the dispute to Jewishness and to the close of the marriage, and said the divorce brought a resurgence of interest in valuing her Judaism. She began to attend synagogue more often, took part in the Reboot gatherings of younger joys, and appeared twice at the San Francisco Jewish Book Festival. She had not been to Israel, and she described the relationship of American Jews to Israel as a subject that shuts people down where it ought to open a lively debate. Asked where Jewishness sat among her priorities, she moved it up the list over the course of the conversation, from a number a moderator had once put near the bottom to something closer to the center.

Bender has published a small body of work, and each book has widened her standing as a writer who joins formal invention to emotional depth. Her method, the single surreal premise that lights up a recognizable feeling, has spread among younger American writers. In a period split between strict realism and high-concept fantasy, she holds the uncertain ground between the ordinary and the impossible, and treats the fantastic as one more route to emotional truth rather than an escape from it.

Aimee Bender and the Body That Will Not Be Read

Noon, a Tuesday in late August 2006. She makes the call on schedule. The voice on the line stays level through every question, and the interviewer notices, and he names it.
“Your voice seems flat,” he says. “I don’t know if you are tired or if this is just your interview voice.”
She does not let it pass. “I’m feeling a little defensive of the word ‘flat,'” she says, “but that is my manner.” A moment later she sets the better word in place. “I’m often called ‘calm,’ which I prefer over ‘flat.'”
The exchange runs no longer than a minute, and it holds the architecture. The surface is calm. The dark sits underneath. People who knew her in high school without knowing her well were surprised, she says, by the material in the fiction, and cannot place where it comes from. The surface tells them nothing. That gap, between the level voice and the thing under it, is the work. Her art descends through one to reach the other.
Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives the name for what such an art does. A hero system is the arrangement a culture or a single person builds so that a mortal animal can feel he counts against a universe that ends him. The system assigns the tasks that earn significance and the dangers that threaten it. Read a person’s sacred values and you read the death they are trying to outlast. Bender’s hero system runs on a simple proposition. “What interests me in writing,” she says, “is vulnerability and pushing for something underneath the surface, exposing something.” The hero is the one who goes under. The reward is contact with an emotional truth that the lit surface of ordinary life keeps sealed.
She inherited the descent and refused the map. Her father worked as a psychoanalyst, her mother as a dance therapist. One trade reads the symbol, the dream decoded, the symptom that means. The other reads the body, the feeling carried in posture and motion. Bender keeps both instruments. She writes bodies that carry feeling and premises that arrive from the unconscious like dreams. Then she withholds the reading. The analyst tells you what the dream means. Bender gives you a girl who tastes her mother’s despair in a slice of lemon cake and tells you nothing about what it means. She grew up in the house of interpretation and built an art that will not interpret. The unconscious stays. The decoding goes.
That refusal is the sacred center, and it sets the terror it answers.
Becker, drawing on Otto Rank (1884-1939), splits the fear into two. There is the terror of death, the animal fact that the body decays and ends, that the self is meat that rots. And there is the terror of life, the dread of standing out as a separate self, exposed, unprotected, responsible for one’s own powers. Most hero systems lean hard toward one pole and pay for it at the other. Bender places both terrors in the same object. The body.
Watch where she goes when the interviewer asks about tattoos. She does not want one. She gives the surface reason first, the old story that a Jew with a tattoo cannot rest in a Jewish cemetery. Then she gives the real reason. “It feels too concrete a choice,” she says. “You make a choice and you having to stick with that choice.” The mark cannot come off. The body keeps it past the moment of choosing, carries it to the grave, settles the question the living self wanted to leave open. The cemetery and the tattoo arrive in the same breath because they name the same thing. The body will be buried. The body remembers. The body decides what you cannot take back.
Her fiction lives on that edge. A woman sprouts a feature she did not ask for. A girl’s tongue reports what her family will not say. The bodies in these stories betray their owners by telling the truth, and the owners adapt the way people adapt to a diagnosis. The transformation is the terror of death, the body acting on its own clock, and the terror of life, the self exposed past any cover, in one image. She found the place where the two fears meet and built a career standing on it.
Now the values. A hero system does not invent new words. It takes the common ones and bends them to its own gravity, so that a single value means one thing here and the opposite three feet over. Three of Bender’s words show the bend.
Take vulnerability, her own word, the one she names as the engine of the work. For her it is the route in, the condition you seek, the open door to the thing under the surface. A writer who is not exposed has written nothing. Carry that word to a combat medic and it inverts at once. Vulnerability is the gap in the armor, the thing that gets a man killed, the state his training exists to close. Carry it to a founder raising a round, and it becomes a line on a risk page, exposure to be hedged, a weakness a rival will price. Carry it to a Pashtun elder in an honor home and it reads as shame, the loss of face that a family spends its name to prevent. Then set it beside a hospice nurse, who treats vulnerability as the human floor, the condition every patient shares and no one survives, the thing to sit with and accompany rather than close or hedge or hide. Bender stands near the nurse and far from the medic. Same word. Five deaths behind it, five different things a person is trying not to be.
Take depth. She links it to the literary and the literary to despair. “When you go into depth, you’re going to find despair,” she says, and she means this as the cost of honest descent, not a defect of it. To a free diver, depth is the pressure that can kill and the silence worth the risk, transcendence bought with breath. To an oil driller, depth is where the value waits, a distance to be crossed and the prize hauled up and out. To the analyst, her father’s trade, depth is the unconscious, a region to be surfaced and read and brought into the light of the consulting room. Bender keeps the diver’s reverence and the analyst’s terrain and rejects the driller’s extraction and the analyst’s surfacing. She goes down. She does not bring the meaning up. The depth is for dwelling, not for hauling.
Take mystery. Her teaching turns on it. She tells her workshops that fiction starts in mystery, not certainty, and that a writer must resist explaining away the strange impulse that set the story moving. For a detective, mystery is a problem with a solution, a thing whose only proper end is its own erasure. For a physicist, mystery is the present edge of ignorance, honored and then pushed back. For an illusionist, mystery is a method hidden so the effect can land, a trick whose secret is held only to be sold. For a contemplative in any of the old traditions, mystery is the sacred, the thing you dwell in and never solve, and the attempt to solve it is the error. Bender sits with the contemplative and against the detective. Her premises arrive unexplained and stay unexplained because explanation would be the desecration. She built a religion of the unsolved and staffed it with potato children and a girl who tastes grief.
The rival hero systems crowd in from every side, and she names one of them in the interview without being asked. The interviewer says she carries a vulnerability that would have gone missing had she become a lawyer. She agrees fast. “I don’t think I could’ve been a lawyer,” she says. “A lawyer is a protector. What interests me in writing is vulnerability and pushing for something underneath.” The lawyer earns significance by closing the gap, by armoring the client, by leaving nothing exposed. The writer earns it by opening the gap and climbing in. Two hero systems, one shared word, opposite tasks. To the protector, the exposed surface is the failure. To Bender, the exposed surface is the achievement.
The realist is the second rival, the writer who keeps to the possible and treats the impossible as a child’s evasion. Becker’s subtraction story sits here. The modern secular world took the enchanted cosmos away, the world where a body could turn into a tree and the turning meant something, where the unseen pressed on the seen. What it left is a flat field of fact, and the literary realist guards that field and calls the policing maturity. Bender runs the smuggling operation. She slips one impossible thing back into a recognizable Los Angeles and lets it work with full seriousness. She does not rebuild a magical world. She restores the single magical fact and dares you to call it a lie. The realist’s death is to be caught believing in nothing under the surface. Hers is to be caught explaining the thing she should have left alone.
The genre builder is the third rival, and the line between them runs fine. The fantasy writer who constructs rules, systems, an explained machinery of magic, treats mystery the way the physicist does, an edge to be mapped. Bender refuses the map for the same reason she refuses the tattoo. The explained premise is the concrete choice you cannot take back. The unexplained one stays alive. Critics grouped her with magical realism, fabulism, slipstream, and she waves the labels off and says she cares about the emotional necessity behind a premise and nothing else. The label is a rule. She will not be ruled.
And the performer is the fourth, the reader who does voices, who fills a room by force. The interviewer presses her on this too. Does she take charge of a room. Does she speak louder. She does not. “I don’t usually dominate a discussion or a room,” she says, and of her readings, “it’s not like I am going to take on a character’s voice. I want the words to convey it and to read it in a way that goes under the words.” Her significance does not live in the performed surface. It lives under it, in the same place her fiction lives, which is why the flat voice and the dark page belong to one person and one system.
Three coordinates locate her when the essay closes. The first is the house she came from and turned. The analyst reads the dream and the dance therapist reads the body, and the daughter keeps the dream and the body and burns the reading, so that her art is the parental method run backward, all symptom and no diagnosis, and the withholding is the originality. The second is the body as the ground where her two terrors meet, the tattoo she will not take because the body keeps what the self would rather hold open, the transformed bodies of the fiction that tell the truth their owners cannot, where death and exposure arrive in one image and she has spent six books standing on the spot. The third is the religion of the unsolved, the depth entered for dwelling and not for hauling, the mystery honored and never cracked, the calm surface laid over the dark like the level voice over the long pause on a phone in late summer, a manner she would rather you call calm, and a descent she has asked no one to explain, least of all herself.

The Great Delusion

If John J. Mearsheimer is right in his anthropology, the surrealist and magical realist fiction of Aimee Bender (b. 1969) serves as an exploration of how deeply individuals absorb the hidden anxieties, emotions, and realities of their primary social groups.
A standard reading of Bender’s work might view her bizarre premises through a lens of isolated individual experience. In this view, a character experiencing a strange affliction is a lone, atomistic actor dealing with an internal psychological state or an abstract metaphor for personal isolation.
Mearsheimer’s framework suggests that these strange conditions are expressions of group influence and early socialization. In The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake, nine-year-old Rose Edelstein bites into her mother’s homemade cake and discovers she can taste the exact emotions of the person who prepared it. She tastes her mother’s deep despair and hidden secrets embedded in the food.
Mearsheimer argues that the long human childhood exposes individuals to an intense value infusion before their critical faculties can think for themselves. In Bender’s narrative, this process becomes physical. Rose does not construct an independent identity or a separate moral code through abstract reason; she literally consumes the emotional reality of her primary family unit. Her perspective on her environment is shaped by what her family passes down to her, showing that individuals are profoundly social beings from start to finish.
This pattern continues in The Butterfly Lampshade, where an eight-year-old girl named Francie witnesses her mother’s mental health crisis and begins to see objects from her environment move from the world into her physical possession. Francie spends her adult life trying to process these childhood occurrences. Under Mearsheimer’s logic, Francie’s later reasoning skills are entirely constrained by the intense, early socialization and the specific environment of her youth. She remains bound to the reality imposed by her primary group during her most vulnerable years.
If Mearsheimer is right, Bender’s fiction does not track quirky, isolated individuals navigating a whimsical world. Instead, it demonstrates the impossibility of existing as an atomistic actor. Her characters are permanently marked by the emotional and social structures of their families, showing that the self is always embedded in, and constructed by, the primary tribe.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, the whimsical, surrealist fiction of Aimee Bender does not function as an exploration of emotional vulnerability or the hidden textures of human sensitivity. Her work represents a highly strategic navigation of the literary attention marketplace, using the guise of magical realism to secure elite status.

Consider The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake. In the novel, a young girl discovers she can taste the domestic unhappiness and hidden emotions of the people who prepare her food. A standard intellectual reading views this as a profound metaphor for empathy, highlighting how humans struggle to communicate their internal suffering.

A Pinsofian analysis strips away this high-status mission statement. Empathy and deep emotional sensitivity are often presented by the intellectual class as the solution to humanity’s friction, suggesting that if people felt more for others, society’s problems might disappear. If Pinsof is correct, this emphasis on hyper-empathy is a moralistic signal. By writing about characters who are literally consumed by the emotions of others, Bender provides her readers with a tool to signal their own refined capacity for empathy. The narrative functions as an instrument to outcompete cultural rivals for prestige, offering elite consumers a platform to feel uniquely attuned to the hidden griefs of the world.

This logic extends to her other works, such as The Girl in the Flammable Skirt and The Butterfly Lampshade. The surreal occurrences—characters with keys for fingers, or objects that alter reality—are not expressions of a broken world or a cognitive misunderstanding of reality. They are highly calculated literary devices. Natural selection shaped the human mind to compete for status and resources using whatever tools are effective in a given environment. In the contemporary literary marketplace, deploying eccentric, surreal narratives is a savvy strategy to claim originality and distinction. Bender uses these bizarre scenarios not to fix human confusion, but to establish a distinct, high-prestige position within the cultural hierarchy, proving that even the most whimsical art operates on a cold logic of social competition.

Aimee Bender and the Two Markets

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) built a way to read a writer by decoding the field she stands in. The literary field, in his account, is a structured space of positions, and a position carries its value from where it sits relative to the others. The field splits along one axis. At one pole sits restricted production, art made for other producers, for the small set of people who confer prestige, art that disavows the market and earns its credit by the disavowal. At the other pole sits large-scale production, art made for the broad audience, art that takes its reward in sales and counts the sales as proof of nothing but sales. The two poles run on opposed economies. The restricted pole treats commercial success as a stain. The large pole treats critical esteem as decoration on a product that has already won. A writer’s career can be read as the management of her place between them.
Start with the restricted pole, where she made her name. The Girl in the Flammable Skirt arrived as a story collection, the form with the least commercial promise and the most prestige per page in the American literary economy. It became a New York Times Notable Book. The surreal premise, the refusal to explain it, the descent from Angela Carter and Donald Barthelme that the critics reached for at once, all of it placed her among the producers who make work for other producers. The consecration markers followed in the currency of that pole. A James Tiptree Jr. Award nomination for Willful Creatures (2005). A Frank O’Connor International Short Story Award shortlist for The Color Master. Two Pushcart Prizes. A Shirley Jackson Award nomination. None of these pays much. All of them confer the thing the restricted pole exists to confer, which is the recognition of peers and gatekeepers, the symbolic capital that cannot be bought and can only be granted by those who already hold it.
The credential sits underneath the awards and matters more. She holds an MFA from the University of California, Irvine, taken in 1997, and she took it studying with the novelist Judith Grossman and the writer Geoffrey Wolff. Bourdieu reads this as the inheritance of position. A writer does not enter the field from nowhere. She enters at a location prepared by who trained her, and the training transmits more than craft. It transmits the disposition, the feel for the game, the sense of what counts as serious and what counts as cheap that a player carries without having to think it. The Irvine pedigree and the descent from Grossman and Wolff place Bender inside the consecrated lineage before she has published a word the wider world will read. Her later teaching post, Distinguished Professor of English at the University of Southern California, completes the circuit. She holds the chair that confers the disposition she once received. She has moved from the consecrated to the consecrator.
Then comes The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake (2010), and the other pole opens under her feet. The novel reached the New York Times bestseller list. It carried her to an international readership and translation into more than sixteen languages. By the logic of the restricted pole, a bestseller is a problem, because the broad audience is the body whose approval the restricted pole is trained to distrust. Sales prove reach. The restricted pole does not trade in reach. It trades in the refusal of reach, and a writer who sells in those numbers has to account for the sales in a coin that does not devalue her standing among the people who granted her the standing in the first place.
Watch how she manages it. Lemon Cake has the same engine as the prize-winning stories. A single impossible premise, a girl who tastes the feelings of whoever cooked her food, set in a recognizable Los Angeles, never explained. The book sells in the large market while keeping the form that earns credit in the small one. The surreal premise is the hinge. It is strange enough to hold the prestige of the difficult and human enough to carry the broad reader through. She built a bridge that let the symbolic capital and the sales arrive on the same book without either canceling the other. Bourdieu’s rarest case is the writer who converts across the divide without loss, and Bender did it.
The interview from August 2006 shows the conversion problem live, in the writer’s own handling of the field’s central word. The interviewer asks how often “literary” is a code word for despair. She does not answer the question first. She handles the word.
“What interests me about your question,” she says, “is that ‘literary’ is such a charged word. It can feel snooty.”
That sentence is field theory spoken by a native. She knows the word carries a class position. She knows it can read as a claim of superiority, the restricted pole looking down at the large one, and she reaches to defuse the charge before she will use the word at all. Then she rehabilitates it on her own terms. “I hope that ‘literary’ means going into something with depth, and when you go into depth, you’re going to find despair.” She converts the status word into a labor word. Literary stops meaning above you and starts meaning down further, a measure of descent rather than rank. The move lets her keep the prestige of the term while disowning the snobbery the term carries. She wants the capital. She does not want the bill that comes with flaunting it.
She names the counterfeit. Some despair is honest, she says, the place a writer reaches when he pushes himself. And some is fake, performed “to join the club.” Bourdieu would mark that line as the field policing its own boundary. The club is the restricted pole. Membership is conferred by the display of the right suffering, the right difficulty, the right refusal of easy pleasure. A writer who fakes the despair is forging the credential, claiming the position without paying the price the position demands. Bender draws the boundary even as she stands inside it. The gesture is a bid for position. To name the counterfeits is to claim you are not one.
Two more passages from the interview show the field exacting its discounts.
The first is the discount for strangeness. “Some people don’t take my stuff seriously,” she says, “because they think it’s weird.” This is the tax the surreal pays at the boundary with the realist mainstream. Literary realism holds a large share of the field’s middle, the respectable center where seriousness is assumed, and a writer who works in the fantastic has to earn back the seriousness that the realist receives by default. The weird premise that buys her credit at the avant-garde pole costs her credit at the realist center. She pays at one register what she banks at the other.
The second is subtler and sits in the body. The interviewer tells her she is gorgeous, twice, and ties her looks to the work, and she pushes back on the tie. The field, in Bourdieu’s account, distributes its capital unevenly across kinds of bodies, and a woman writer who reads as cute draws a discount on her seriousness that a man does not draw. The prestige economy of the restricted pole presents as pure, a matter of the work and nothing else, and it is not pure. It reads the author’s body and prices it. Bender takes the compliment and resists the inference, because she knows the inference carries a cost, that to be received as cute is to be received as light, and light is the one thing the descent into depth cannot afford to be called.
Three coordinates close the reading. The first is the double position, the prize collections and the bestseller novel run on the same unexplained premise, the bridge across the divide that lets the symbolic capital and the sales sit on one shelf, the rare conversion that costs her nothing at either pole because the method that earns the credit is the method that wins the readers. The second is the inherited location, Irvine and Grossman and Wolff and now the USC chair, the disposition received and then transmitted, a player who entered the field at a consecrated address and has moved up to the desk that assigns the addresses. The third is the management of the charged word, “literary” defused and reclaimed and turned from a mark of rank into a measure of descent, the counterfeit despair named and shut out, the discounts for the weird and the cute absorbed and resisted, a writer who knows what every token in the game is worth and has spent a career spending them well.

Aimee Bender and the Rhythm That Will Not Catch

Randall Collins (b. 1941) argues that the basic unit of social life is the encounter, and that an encounter succeeds or fails by a measurable physics. He calls the successful one an interaction ritual. It needs four things present at once. Two or more bodies in the same place. A barrier that marks who belongs and who does not. A single object of shared attention. And a shared mood that builds as the encounter runs. When the four lock together, the bodies fall into rhythm, gesture answering gesture, voice catching voice, and the rhythm pumps out the thing Collins puts at the center of everything, emotional energy. Emotional energy is confidence, warmth, the charge a person carries out of a good encounter and spends seeking the next one. People chain these encounters across a life, drawn toward the situations that fill the tank and away from the ones that drain it. A failed ritual leaves a person flatter than it found him.
The interview from August 2006 is a ritual caught partway to failure, and the failure is on the record because the interviewer says so while it happens.
She has called him on schedule. The first ingredient, bodily co-presence, arrives over a phone line, which is to say it arrives weakened, because Collins holds that the rhythm runs on bodies in a room, on the micro-signals of face and posture that a wire strips away. Two people on a call have to build entrainment with half the materials. Sometimes the call still catches. This one does not. He reaches for the shared mood and cannot find it. He names the problem out loud.
“You seem not animated,” he says.
“I feel animated,” she answers. “I’m pretty calm. I get that a lot.”
He pushes again, looking for the rhythm a good encounter throws off. “When you want to take charge of a room, what do you do? Do you speak louder?”
“Does it feel like I’m speaking quietly?”
The two of them are running different templates for the same ritual. He treats emotional energy as something a person performs upward, voice raised, room taken, the charge made visible so the other body can catch it. She treats the charge as something held low and steady, carried under the words rather than thrown across them. He reads her level voice as a tank near empty. She reads her level voice as a full tank held in reserve. Neither template is wrong by Collins’s lights. They simply do not entrain. The signals each one sends do not register as signals to the other, and the encounter never finds the rhythm that pumps the energy out.
Then the interviewer says the word, and the word is “flat,” and her resistance to it is the most charged moment in the call.
“Your voice seems flat,” he says.
She does not let it pass. “I’m feeling a little defensive of the word ‘flat,'” she says, “but that is my manner.” Later she sets the better word in its place. “I’m often called ‘calm,’ which I prefer over ‘flat.'”
Collins lets us see what the fight is about. “Flat” is the word for a drained ritual, the encounter that produced no energy, the body that gives nothing back. “Calm” is the word for energy held without display. She is fighting over the reading of her own emotional state, because the reading determines what kind of ritual partner she is taken to be. Accept “flat” and she becomes a sink, a person who pulls the energy down. Hold “calm” and she becomes a different kind of presence, charged but quiet, the energy real and merely undisplayed. The defensiveness rises right there, the only point in the call where her voice moves off its level, and it moves to defend the level.
Collins says emotional energy is not a private trait. It is a social product, made in the encounter or not made. So when the interviewer reads her as low and she reads herself as full, the question of who is right cannot be settled by looking inside her. It can only be settled by whether the encounter catches, and this encounter does not catch, which means the interviewer’s reading half-creates the flatness he reports. He brings less energy to her than her readers and her workshops bring, and so she gives less back, and the low rhythm he gets is partly the rhythm he made. The phone, the mismatched templates, the pressing on a sore word, all of it drains the encounter, and then the drainage gets recorded as a fact about her manner.
Set against the failed call is the ritual that works for her, and it has only one body in the room. She writes about two hours each morning. She begins with an image or an odd sentence and finds the story in the writing. Collins allows the solitary ritual a place in the chain, though he treats it as the harder case. A person alone can still focus attention on a single object, still build a mood, still charge a symbol with significance, but the energy has to come from somewhere, because there is no second body to catch a rhythm with. Collins’s answer is that the lone ritualist runs on energy banked from earlier encounters, on an internalized membership that lets the solitary act feel like communion with an absent group. The morning desk is a private rite that draws on a public charge.
“I don’t believe in the muse,” she says. The muse is the old name for an external source, a spirit that visits, a transcendent supply of energy that arrives from outside the writer and outside the act. To deny the muse is to relocate the supply. The energy does not visit the desk. The desk makes it. The sitting, repeated every morning, is the ritual that generates the charge, and the charge is the reward that pulls her back the next morning and the morning after. Collins would say she has described the chain. The practice runs because the practice pays, and it pays in the only currency that keeps a solitary discipline alive across decades, the emotional energy of the rite performed again.
The third stretch of material is her re-entry into Jewish life, and it is a textbook chain of rituals doing repair work after a ritual collapsed. The marriage failed, and it failed around a charged object, a swastika her then-husband’s family displayed and defended as an ancient symbol. She asked them to reverse it. The dispute carried the full weight that Collins assigns to a sacred symbol under attack, because a sacred symbol is an object charged by ritual until a group treats it as non-negotiable, and a swastika in a Jewish woman’s married home is the sacred of her people turned upside down in the place she lives. The marriage ended. And then, she says, the divorce brought a resurgence of interest in valuing her Judaism.
Watch what the resurgence runs on. Not belief stated in the abstract. Participation. “Going to synagogue more,” she says, “and being more aware of what is going on in Jewish LA in my age group.” She names Reboot, the gatherings of younger Jews talking through their Judaism. She appeared twice at the San Francisco Jewish Book Festival. Every item on that list is a co-present ritual, bodies in a room, a barrier marking the members, a shared focus, a shared mood. A person rebuilds solidarity not by deciding to believe but by attending, by putting the body in the room where the energy is made, and letting the repeated encounters recharge the symbols that a failed encounter drained. She told the interviewer that being Jewish had moved up her list of priorities, from a spot a moderator once put near the bottom to something nearer the center. The list did not move because she reasoned her way up it. It moved because she kept showing up to the rituals, and the rituals did what rituals do.
The interviewer asks how she feels about being one of God’s chosen people, and she laughs and says she has some trouble with that. The trouble is consistent with everything else. She does not draw her charge from a transcendent grant, not the muse for the writing and not the election for the faith. She draws it from the practice, the morning desk and the synagogue floor, the rites a body performs until they pay.
Three coordinates locate her. The first is the failed call, the phone that thins the co-presence, the two templates for emotional energy that never entrain, the fight over “flat” against “calm” that is a fight over what the encounter produced, and the low rhythm the interviewer records as her nature when it is partly the product of his own thin charge. The second is the solitary rite, the two morning hours, the muse denied so that the energy has nowhere to come from but the sitting, a private discipline that runs on a public charge banked from every room she has written toward. The third is the repair chain, the marriage broken on an inverted sacred symbol and the slow recharge that followed, Reboot and synagogue and the book festival, the priority that climbed her list because she kept putting her body where the energy is made, a writer who trusts no visiting spirit and builds her significance the only way Collins says it can be built, in the encounter, by showing up.

The Set

Aimee Bender belongs to the American literary fabulists, the writers who keep one foot in realism and one in the fairy tale and decline to be filed under either. The set has no membership roll, but its members recognize one another on the page. George Saunders (b. 1958), Kelly Link (b. 1969), Karen Russell (b. 1981), Kevin Brockmeier (b. 1972), Judy Budnitz (b. 1973), Steven Millhauser (b. 1943), Miranda July (b. 1974), and, among the younger arrivals, Carmen Maria Machado (b. 1986) and Samanta Schweblin (b. 1978) in translation. They claim a line of ancestors and cite them often, because citation is how the set marks its borders: Jorge Luis Borges (1899-1986), Italo Calvino (1923-1985), Gabriel García Márquez (1927-2014), Angela Carter (1940-1992), Donald Barthelme (1931-1989), Flannery O’Connor (1925-1964), Anne Sexton (1928-1974), Hans Christian Andersen (1805-1875), the Brothers Grimm, Oscar Wilde (1854-1900), and Haruki Murakami (b. 1949). At the speculative edge they keep a careful, admiring distance from Ursula K. Le Guin (1929-2018), Margaret Atwood (b. 1939), and Octavia Butler (1947-2006), figures they honor without quite claiming, because those names carry the genre charge the set works to hold off.

What they value is invention. Not plot invention and not world-building in the genre sense, but the single strange image that opens an emotion sideways. A boy with keys for fingers. A girl who tastes the feelings of whoever cooked her food. A man who reverses through evolution while his lover watches. The image is the unit of worth. Bender names the source without disguise. Her mother took her to modern dance and to theater of the absurd and gave her, in Bender’s word, permission to be weird, and her psychoanalyst father gave her the conviction that the unconscious is a real place worth following. She calls herself the combo platter and says her best work comes when she lets the unconscious rule the page. The set shares the creed. The dream is truer than the argument, the image truer than the statement, and the writer who trusts the strange access reaches a feeling the realist cannot reach head on.

Their hero is the original, the writer who founds no school and joins none yet whom everyone reads to learn from. The set prizes the sui generis above the skilled, and its highest token names the value out loud. Saunders, Link, and Russell each hold the MacArthur Fellowship, the grant the public calls the genius award, and the word is the set’s word for what it most admires. To be a hero here is to make a thing no one has made and to be claimed for it by the consecrating institutions while keeping the aura of the uncategorizable. The career runs on staying legible to the prestige world without being captured by it, and on staying cool to the indie world without being demoted to it.

The status games follow from that double bind, and the first of them is boundary policing. The line between literary fiction with fantastical elements and genre fantasy is the set’s most guarded frontier. To be called a magical realist flatters. To be shelved as fantasy demotes. This is why the citations run to Borges and Carter and never to the science-fiction shelf, except for the few names the set has lifted across the line. Atwood’s own long refusal of the science-fiction label is the move in its pure form, and the set understands the move from the inside. The adjacent world has its own vocabulary, slipstream, coined by Bruce Sterling (b. 1954), and interstitial, the banner of the foundation Delia Sherman and Ellen Kushner helped start, and the fabulists tend to keep both words at arm’s length, since accepting them might pull the work toward the genre pole.

The second game is pedigree. Program lineage marks rank, and Bender carries a strong one. She took her degree at the University of California, Irvine, under Judith Grossman (1937-2018) and Geoffrey Wolff (b. 1937), in the cohort that produced Michael Chabon (b. 1963), Alice Sebold (b. 1962), and Glen David Gold (b. 1964). Sebold is her close friend, and the friendship is capital, a tie to the cohort that came up together and rose together. She teaches at the University of Southern California and directed its doctoral program in creative writing, which converts her own consecration into the power to consecrate others.

The third game is placement, and it has a strict order. The New Yorker sits at the top, then Granta, The Paris Review, Harper’s, Tin House, and the McSweeney’s orbit around Dave Eggers (b. 1970), whose magazine The Believer named one of Bender’s collections a book of the year. Conjunctions, the journal Bradford Morrow (b. 1951) has run for decades, is the set’s clubhouse, the place where the innovative and the fabulist publish among their own. Broadcast confers its own rank. Bender has been read on Ira Glass‘s This American Life and on the Selected Shorts program at Symphony Space, and a story carried on the air reaches past the small reviews into the larger room.

The fourth game is the award taxonomy, and the set runs a double ledger. The literary prizes, the National Book Award, the Pulitzer, the National Book Critics Circle, sit at the top of the internal hierarchy. The crossover prizes confer cool rather than rank: the Shirley Jackson Award, the James Tiptree Jr. Award, renamed the Otherwise Award in 2019, the World Fantasy Award, the Alex Award for adult books that reach teenagers. Bender has touched both ledgers. She drew a Tiptree nomination for Willful Creatures, a Shirley Jackson finalist place for the story “Faces,” and an Alex Award for The Particular Sadness of Lemon Cake, alongside the New York Times Notable designations and the Los Angeles Times bestseller weeks that mark the literary side. Holding both ledgers at once is the flex the set most respects, because it proves the writer can be strange enough for the cool world and serious enough for the high one.

Their normative claims fall out of the values. Follow the image. Trust the unconscious. Do not explain the strange thing, because explaining condescends to the reader and kills the feeling. Strangeness is a legitimate route to emotional truth, and the realist claim to a monopoly on seriousness is unjust. Teach by permission, not by rule, which is how Bender describes her own classroom and how the set describes its ideal of mentorship, a freeing rather than a drilling.

Underneath the norms run two essentialist convictions the set rarely states but everywhere assumes. The first holds that there are real writers, born strange, who need only permission to find the voice that was always theirs, as against those who force the weird from outside and produce the counterfeit. Bender tells the origin story in this key. In graduate school she handed in two stories per assignment, the one she thought she should write and the strange one she preferred, and when her peers and teachers chose the strange one she stopped pretending. The true voice was discovered, not built. The second conviction holds that the unconscious is a real wellspring and that metaphor is the native tongue of certain emotions, not a decoration laid over them. On this view the surreal is not a style a writer selects. It is the only honest language.

The moral grammar distributes praise and blame along the same axis. Virtue is originality, the courage to be strange, fidelity to the image, generosity toward the reader, and the refusal of cliché and of the market. Sin is the derivative, the over-explained, the cynical, and what Bender calls the tricked-up realistic fiction that readers, she found, liked less than her stranger work. The cardinal sin is to be genre in the low sense, to write the fantastic without aspiring to the literary, and the twin sin facing it is to be the realist who mistakes his mode for the seriousness. The set keeps one demand above the rest. Whimsy must be redeemed by weight. The strange image has to pay off in feeling, or it stands convicted of mere cleverness, which in this company is the thing closest to shame. Grace exists, and it takes one form. The community absolves the formerly timid writer who finds the nerve to write weird, and the permission narrative, told and retold, is its rite of welcome.

I Interviewed Novelist Aimee Bender

I got to tell her: "You're freakin' gorgeous."

It was a great moment in literary history and a turning point in relations between the sexes.

If I had been blogging in 1992, there would never have been the L.A. Riots.

Let's go to the audiotape.

Noon. Aug 29, 2006. Aimee Bender phones me as scheduled.

Luke: "What are the qualities of the best and worst interview experiences you've had?"

Aimee: "In the best ones, I go with the flow as it happens and it deepens as it goes. It can be easy to have a quick answer and then jump to something else."

Luke: "Your writing is so surreal, you're a bit more of a challenge."

Aimee: "It's a challenge for me to know how to talk about it in a way that can connect to someone. Often I'll end up talking about my writing routine and how I sit down to write in the morning. The process of how stuff happens on the page is hard to pin down."

Luke: "How much do you have to do with your website www.flammableskirt.com?"

Aimee: "I set it up with my boyfriend of the time."

Luke: "I remember the moderator of your panel [on the Jewish Guilt book at the People of the Book Festival 2006] said that to Aimee being Jewish may be number ten on your list of priorities."

Aimee: "And I said, maybe it's number five.

"If I'm the only Jew in the room, I'm aware. That's a form of identity."

Luke: "When you were a kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?"

Aimee: "A writer at times, but I also wanted to be a singer and an actress."

Luke: "Are you a good singer and actress?"

Aimee: "I'm a bad actress and I'm not a good singer but I really like it."

Luke: "I've seen you on a few different panels and there's a vulnerability to you that wouldn't be there if you had become a lawyer."

Aimee: "I don't think I could've been a lawyer. A lawyer is a protector. What interests me in writing is vulnerability and pushing for something underneath the surface, exposing something."

Bender went to Pacific Palisades High School. "I was with the nerdy honors crowd. Then the drama group was the counterpoint. I was enamored with their enthusiasm for performance."

"I viewed writing as a hobby until graduate school when I began writing every day."

Aimee got her BA in Literature (with an emphasis on Creative Writing) in 1991 and her MFA from U.C. Irvine in 1997.

"In general, I'm an optimistic person. I'm friendly. I like people. The people who didn't know me well were surprised by the dark stuff in my writing. I have people who've known me since highschool who don't know where that stuff comes from."

Luke: "What do you do with your nervous energy?"

Aimee: "I don't smoke but I get the appeal. Walking is good. I can over-think things. I'll structure things. Make lists. On a good day, I can talk myself through it and see what's under it. Usually there's something complicated."

Luke: "Are you at peace with yourself?"

Aimee laughs. "No. There's tons of conflict."

Luke: "Where is being Jewish in your list of priorities?"

Aimee: "It's become more important. There are ways that I deal with my nervous energy that feel Jewish. The ways that I'm attracted to Hebrew."

Luke: "When did Aimee Bender become cool? You're on a good trajectory."

Aimee laughs. "In graduate school, I typed up that I want to be in a bookstore and I want loyal fans."

Luke: "When do you get the most animated? You seem not animated."

Aimee: "I feel animated. I'm pretty calm. I get that a lot. Interviews are a particular form where you try to articulate things that are often hard to articulate. My style in general is low-key."

Luke: "When you want to take charge of a room, what do you do? Do you speak louder?"

Aimee: "Does it feel like I'm speaking quietly?"

Luke: "I'm just curious."

Aimee: "I can't tell if you mean…"

Luke: "Your voice seems flat. I don't know if you are tired or if this is just your interview voice…"

Aimee: "It's hard for me to know.

"To command attention, it's not usually a problem."

"I don't usually dominate a discussion or a room."

Luke: "Do you enjoy performing at a reading?"

Aimee: "Yes, but it's not like I am going to take on a character's voice. What you may experience as flat, I think something else is going on. I want the words to convey it and to read it in a way that goes under the words."

Luke: "Can you do voices?"

Aimee: "Not really."

"This American Life reads things that can seem like a deadpan but I really like it.

"I'm feeling a little defensive of the word 'flat' but that is my manner."

Luke: "You've never done phone sex as a profession."

Aimee: "No, but even if I had, I wouldn't tell you."

"I'm often called 'calm,' which I prefer over 'flat.'"

Luke: "You're freakin' gorgeous. How has your body affected your writing?"

Aimee laughs. "I get a little insult. Now I get a little compliment.

"Thank you."

Luke: "It'd be hard to write your librarian story without the confidence that beauty brings."

Aimee: "It's about inhabiting that feeling of being attractive."

Luke: "Have you experienced not being taken seriously as a writer because you are cute?"

Aimee: "Some people don't take my stuff seriously because they think it's weird."

Aimee's published three essays.

Luke: "How do you like writing under the constraints of being factually true?"

Aimee: "I find it really hard."

Luke: "Do you fear that your muse will leave you?"

Aimee: "No, because I don't believe in the muse."

Luke: "Is Halloween still your favorite holiday?"

Aimee: "Yes, because it's about imagination and fantasy and going to an unconscious expression of something."

Luke: "That essay you read at the Heeb reading [in June 2005]…"

Aimee: "Have we met?"

Luke: "Yes. There. It was brief."

Aimee: "It hasn't shown up yet in Heeb. They haven't done something with those talks. I'm not sure I want to push it."

Luke: "You wrote about…"

Aimee: "A failed marriage."

Luke: "Anti-Semitism. Your husband defended the swastika."

Aimee laughs. "I like how that's boiled down."

Luke: "He said it was an ancient pagan symbol."

Aimee: "The reverse swastika was the Native American symbol at his family's house. I just wanted them to turn it around. It was about Jewishness and the end of the marriage and that's why being Jewish has felt more important to me over the past few years. I felt like it was going to drift away and then I got divorced and there was a resurgence of interest in me about valuing it."

Luke: "What does that mean behaviorally?"

Aimee: "Going to synagogue more..and being more aware of what is going on in Jewish LA in my age group. I went to this thing called Reboot, a bunch of Jews getting together and talking about their Judaism. I did the San Francisco Jewish Book Festival twice."

Luke: "What do you find inspiring and depressing about Jewish life?"

Aimee: "I find the questioning and depth of thought inspiring. I've always liked the symbols.

"Any religion can get depressing when things are taken in a closed way."

"Figuring out the relationship of American Jews to Israel is complicated. People shut down around that topic. That's a big problem because it should be a lively and engaging debate."

"I've never been to Israel."

Luke: "How do you feel about being a part of God's Chosen People?"

Aimee laughs. "I have some trouble with that."

Luke: "How would you like to be tattooed?"

Aimee: "I would not like it, but I like it when other people are tattooed. I like seeing what people pick."

Luke: "Why would you not want to be tattooed?"

Aimee: "I do feel a little thing about the Jewish cemetery thing [the myth that a Jew who has a tattoo can not be buried in a Jewish cemetery as Jewish law forbids getting a tattoo]. It would bother me if I couldn't be buried in a Jewish cemetery. But it's more about you make a choice and you having to stick with that choice and it feels too concrete a choice."

Luke: "How often is 'literary' writing just a code word for despair?"

Aimee: "What interests me about your question is that 'literary' is such a charged word. It can feel snooty. I hope that 'literary' means going into something with depth, and when you go into depth, you're going to find despair."

Luke: "Is there some force that pushes 'literary' people to write despair?"

Aimee: "Sometimes it is the honest place people go when they push themselves. When it is fake despair to join the club, that is even more despairing."

"One of the reasons people like Charles Bukowski is that he puts voice to these [despairing] feelings and it gives release and freedom."

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Literature | Comments Off on Aimee Bender and the Uses of the Impossible

Philosopher Rebecca Goldstein

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein (b. 1950) works as a philosopher, novelist, and public intellectual whose career joins three worlds that rarely share an author: academic analytic philosophy, literary fiction, and the popular defense of reason. Trained in the analytic tradition, she has written on consciousness, rationality, mathematics, religion, and ethics, and she has used the novel to dramatize philosophical problems through the inner lives of her characters. She holds that philosophy, like science, makes progress, and that it belongs in the broader culture rather than behind the walls of the university. The argument runs through her fiction and her nonfiction alike, and it has carried her from a graduate seminar at Princeton to a medal ceremony at the White House.

She grows up in White Plains, New York, in an Orthodox Jewish home shaped by recent catastrophe. Her father, an immigrant from Poland, supports a large family as a cantor. She remembers him as gentle and sad, a man of intellectual gifts and little worldly ambition who carried the murdered of Europe within him and who wanted, past everything, never again to see the worst that men do to one another. The children of the extended family bear the names of relatives killed in the Holocaust, so that the household keeps its dead among its living. Goldstein adored her father and has said she believes he was a believer. Her mother, a homemaker born in the United States, holds more worldly hopes, and directs them toward the one son, an older brother who becomes an Orthodox rabbi. Two sisters complete the family. The elder, Mynda Barenholtz, dies in 2001; a younger sister, Sarah Stern, remains observant.

The Orthodox world of her childhood reveres scholarship and places Talmudic genius near the summit of the human, yet it reserves that summit for men. Goldstein attends Jewish schools whose purpose runs toward preparing young women for marriage and religious life rather than toward advanced study. She has recalled the gendered exclusion with a precise and lasting resentment. The condition set the question her fiction returns to for decades: what becomes of a woman of genius in a world that has no place prepared for her. As a girl she wants to be a scientist. She likes rocks and stars and reads science books, and she begins skipping school to educate herself in public libraries, an early habit of intellectual independence that she never loses.

She meets Sheldon Goldstein, a future theoretical physicist, when she is fifteen, and marries him in 1969, while still a teenager. His graduate work sets the course of her own undergraduate education. She begins at the City College of New York, spends her sophomore year at the University of California, Los Angeles, while he studies at the California Institute of Technology, and finishes at Barnard College, graduating summa cum laude and as valedictorian in 1972, with highest honors in philosophy and the Montague Prize. Philosophy, the discipline her upbringing had taught her to fear, becomes the thing she cannot leave.

Goldstein enters the graduate philosophy program at Princeton University on National Science Foundation and Whiting fellowships. The department stands among the leading centers of analytic philosophy and is dominated by men. She studies under Thomas Nagel (b. 1937) and completes her doctorate in 1977 with a dissertation on reductionism, realism, and mind. Her training coincides with the great debates of the period over reduction, consciousness, realism, and necessity, the years of Saul Kripke (1940-2022) and David Lewis (1941-2001), and the analytic discipline of those debates marks her permanently. She comes to admire Nagel above her other teachers and later names his book The Possibility of Altruism as a work she lives by, raising her own children, she has admitted, according to its moral theory.

She joins the philosophy faculty at Barnard, where she teaches philosophy of science, philosophy of mind, philosophy of mathematics, and the history of early modern philosophy. Preparing courses on seventeenth-century rationalism, she falls under the influence of Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677), whose effort to unite metaphysics, ethics, psychology, and natural science answers something deep in her own temperament. The Ethics grows into a semester-length course and becomes her favorite text to teach. What starts as classroom preparation becomes a lifelong engagement that surfaces decades later in one of her best-known books. She does not receive tenure at Barnard, and she has attributed the outcome in part to the novel she wrote while there, a book her philosophical colleagues could not regard as serious work.

That novel, The Mind-Body Problem, appears in 1983. She writes it in roughly eight weeks, in the period after her father’s death, and she has said his dying drove her toward fiction. The book follows Renee Feuer, a young philosophy student who marries a man everyone calls a genius, and it sets out the dilemma that organizes much of Goldstein’s later fiction: how to fit the demands of the body and the heart into a life ruled by the mind. Its first sentence reports that the narrator is often asked what it is like to be married to a genius. Goldstein has been careful to say that Renee is not she, that Renee is frivolous and narcissistic and does the kind of philosophy Goldstein disliked, and that the one autobiographical core of the book is the father. The novel also contains, in the mouth of one of its characters, the idea of the mattering map, the notion that each person locates himself on an internal map of what counts, and that you cannot understand a man until you know where he stands on it. The concept passes from the novel into psychology, cultural criticism, and behavioral economics, and it becomes the seed of her mature philosophical project.

A run of novels follows. The Late-Summer Passion of a Woman of Mind (1989) returns to the academy. The Dark Sister (1991), which wins a Whiting Writers’ Award, sets a novel within a novel and draws on the philosophical pragmatism of William James (1842-1910) alongside the literary concerns of his brother Henry James (1843-1916), contrasting scientific inquiry with the density of interior life. The story collection Strange Attractors (1993) earns a National Jewish Book Honor and a place among the New York Times Notable Books of its year. Mazel (1995), which draws on the Orthodox world to treat family, belief, and secular assimilation across three generations of women, wins the National Jewish Book Award and the Edward Lewis Wallant Award. Properties of Light (2000), subtitled a novel of love, betrayal, and quantum physics, sets the abstractions of modern physics against the personal lives of the scientists who pursue them. Across these books the prose grows more nonlinear and more demanding, a change Goldstein traces to her old preoccupation with time, both the relativistic time of physics and the felt time of a life. She makes no apology for the difficulty. She wants novels a reader must reread, and she holds that paying close attention to something outside the self carries a moral weight of its own.

The demand exacts a cost. After the mixed reception of Mazel, and again after Properties of Light, Goldstein nearly abandons fiction. She has described feeling exposed to ill will, finding some criticism malicious, and judging the writing of novels an irrational thing to keep doing. The wound coincides with a low point in her standing among philosophers, many of whom had written her off once she began producing bestsellers. The MacArthur Fellowship she receives in 1996, popularly the genius grant, does some work to rehabilitate that standing, and it underwrites the writing of Properties of Light.

Goldstein turns from fiction to nonfiction, and the move secures her reputation as an interpreter of philosophy for general readers. Incompleteness: The Proof and Paradox of Kurt Gödel (2005), written for a Norton series on scientific topics, explains the incompleteness theorems and presents Gödel (1906-1978) as a mathematical genius and a fragile man. She resists the popular misuse of his results as a proof that mathematics collapses into irrationality, and argues instead that Gödel enlarged human understanding of formal reasoning by revealing its limits. The following year brings Betraying Spinoza: The Renegade Jew Who Gave Us Modernity (2006), which interweaves biography, philosophy, and memoir. She sets Spinoza’s excommunication from the Jewish community of Amsterdam beside her own departure from Orthodoxy, and she declines to flatten him into a hero of secularism, attending instead to the emotional and intellectual cost of leaving a close religious world. She has called it the first of her books in which she joined her private self to her public self, and she insists on publishing it under the name Rebecca Newberger Goldstein, restoring the family name she had given up at her first husband’s request and had always regretted surrendering. The book wins the Koret International Jewish Book Award and brings Spinoza to a wide readership.

In 36 Arguments for the Existence of God: A Work of Fiction (2010), Goldstein returns to the novel after a decade. Her protagonist, Cass Seltzer, a psychologist whose bestselling critique of religion turns him into a celebrity atheist, carries the philosophical comedy, and the book closes with a long nonfiction appendix that lays out and refutes thirty-six arguments for the existence of God, from the classical cosmological proofs to modern psychological and sociological defenses of belief. The appendix stands as a work of popular philosophy in its own right. Plato at the Googleplex: Why Philosophy Won’t Go Away (2014) develops her central claim about her own discipline by a fictional device: she transports Plato into the twenty-first century and sets him to debate neuroscientists, economists, technology entrepreneurs, a tiger mother, and a software engineer at the headquarters of Google over whether ethics can be crowdsourced. The book argues that philosophy survives every prediction of its death because its questions about knowledge, morality, justice, and consciousness cannot be settled by empirical science alone, and because scientific discovery tends to generate new philosophical questions rather than retire the old ones.

The positions that organize her nonfiction are firm and consistent. She defends a rationalist view of the world and rejects two opposed errors. Against postmodern skepticism, she holds that objective truth remains within reach through disciplined reasoning. Against scientism, she argues that science itself rests on philosophical commitments about evidence, explanation, logic, and rational justification, so that the sciences cannot stand without the philosophy they sometimes disdain. Her essay on philosophical progress contends that philosophy advances not by reaching permanent agreement but by sharpening concepts, exposing hidden assumptions, dissolving false problems, and clarifying questions that later pass to the empirical sciences. A related theme recurs across her work: philosophers reach their conclusions under the pressure not only of argument but of deep orientations of temperament, so that rational argument narrows the field of defensible positions while character helps explain which of the survivors a given thinker embraces.

Her mature philosophical project gathers around the idea she first gave to a character in 1983. In The Mattering Instinct: How Our Deepest Longing Drives Us and Divides Us (Liveright, 2026), Goldstein argues that the drive to matter, to oneself and to others, runs as a primal force through human motivation, and that in the human animal alone this biological urge becomes a persistent and universal longing for significance. She calls the project each person builds around this longing a mattering project, and she maps the regions where such projects cluster, from the billions gathered under the major religions to the small territories of trainspotters, Civil War reenactors, and analytic philosophers. The longing drives both progress and conflict, she argues, since the territories of the mattering map can harden into hostile camps, each unable to credit the significance the others claim. She presents the framework as a complement to utilitarian and deontological ethics rather than a replacement for them, and she names what she calls a crisis of mattering as the affliction of the present, the ill will of an age in which people turn on one another over rival claims about what counts. The book illustrates the thesis through portraits of the famous and the obscure, among them the ragtime composer Scott Joplin, the psychologist William James, an impoverished Chinese woman who rescues abandoned infants, and a former neo-Nazi who once dealt racial violence to feel that he mattered and later renounced it. As the epigraph for her whole undertaking she takes the line from Spinoza in which he describes his effort not to mock or lament or scorn human actions but to understand them.

Although Goldstein leaves Orthodox Judaism, she refuses the simple portrait of religion as mere irrationality. Her fiction and her essays dwell on the psychological and moral needs that religious traditions answer, even as she defends secular humanism as fully able to provide purpose, ethical commitment, and intellectual fulfillment. She becomes a prominent figure in the humanist movement, named a Humanist Laureate by the International Academy of Humanism, Humanist of the Year by the American Humanist Association, a Freethought Heroine by the Freedom From Religion Foundation, and a recipient of the Richard Dawkins Award, and she serves on the advisory board of the Center for Inquiry. Commentators have grouped her with a wave of so-called new new atheists marked by a softer rhetoric and a larger presence of women than the movement’s first generation. Her unbelief carries no agony. She has said the universe is fine as it is, that she never wished for an afterlife, and that she finally feels she lives an honest life, having spent years keeping an observance she no longer believed because saying so would have wounded people she loved. What conflict remains in her, she has said, gathers not around God but around her own strong and residual attachment to the Jewish people, an attachment she names without embarrassment.

Her personal life ran alongside this work. Her first marriage ends in divorce in 1999. In 2007 she marries the cognitive psychologist and public intellectual Steven Pinker (b. 1954), and the two become one of the most visible intellectual couples in American public life, frequent participants in conversations about science, language, psychology, and human progress. Her two daughters from the first marriage both studied philosophy: Yael Goldstein Love, a novelist, and Danielle Blau, a poet.

Goldstein has gathered most of the honors available to an American public intellectual. Beyond the MacArthur Fellowship of 1996, she holds Guggenheim and Radcliffe fellowships and election to the American Academy of Arts and Sciences, and she has won multiple National Jewish Book Awards. In September 2015, at the White House, President Barack Obama (b. 1961) hung the National Humanities Medal around her neck, with a citation honoring her for bringing philosophy into conversation with culture. She has held visiting appointments at a long list of institutions, among them Columbia, Rutgers, Trinity College in Hartford, Yale, New York University, Dartmouth College, Brandeis University, the Radcliffe Institute at Harvard, the Santa Fe Institute, and the New College of the Humanities in London, and she has served on the World Economic Forum‘s Council on Values.

Where many analytic philosophers write for specialists, Goldstein has addressed the general reader for four decades without surrendering rigor, and she has used the novel as an instrument of philosophy rather than a retreat from it. A workaholic by her own account, happiest when deep in her work, she has built a body of fiction, biography, and argument around a single conviction: that the questions of consciousness, morality, mathematics, religion, meaning, and reason remain central to a human life, and that philosophy, far from an exhausted academic discipline, continues to shape science, literature, politics, and the way a person understands his own significance.

The Mattering Map

In September 2015, in the East Room of the White House, President Barack Obama (b. 1961) hung the National Humanities Medal around the neck of Rebecca Newberger Goldstein (b. 1950). He had met her in private before the ceremony and said, “Ah, the philosopher who knows how to write great novels.” She stood in the room and thought about her father. He had come out of Poland a refugee, became a cantor in a small synagogue to feed a large family, and never settled into the New World. He carried the murdered with him. Goldstein is named for a great-grandmother who died on a cattle car bound for Auschwitz. Now a president who had also not been raised to walk those corridors put a medal on her chest, and she felt proud, she later said, for everyone who believes that reason can break the groundless hatreds that crush the human spirit. Her father was not alive to see it. She thought the sight might have overwhelmed him. It nearly overwhelmed her.

Hold that scene. The medal, the citation, the line about novels and philosophy, the dead great-grandmother in the daughter’s name, the cantor’s son who became a rabbi while the cantor’s daughter became a famous unbeliever. Everything a hero system needs sits inside that room. Ernest Becker (1924-1974) argued that a man builds his life as a defense against two terrors. The first is death, the animal knowledge that he will end. The second is insignificance, the fear that he will pass through the world and leave no mark, that he will not have counted. The hero system is the cultural project that answers both. It tells a man what counts as a great life and offers him a way to earn one, so that by serving something that outlasts him he can feel he has outlasted himself. Strip away the medal and the philosophy and the prose, and you find a woman who has spent her life answering Becker’s two terrors with a single word.

Begin where she begins, in White Plains, in the house of Bezalel Newberger.

The father was gentle and sad. He had great intellectual gifts and no ambition past the wish never again to see the worst that men do to one another. He performed his charity in secret. The children of the extended family were all named for relatives who had been killed in Europe, so that the household carried its dead in its living. In that home the highest thing a man could be was a Talmudic genius. The summit of the human was a mind that could hold the whole of the Law and turn it and find in it a new light. Goldstein grew up beneath that summit and understood early that the path to it ran through the study house, and that the study house was closed to her. She was a girl. “What happens to a woman of genius,” she has asked, and the question is not rhetorical. It is the wound the rest of the life dresses.

So the Orthodox world handed her a hero system before she could choose one. On that map, you matter because God knows your name, because your people are eternal, because the chain of souls runs back to Sinai and forward past your death through your sons. You matter by transmission, by keeping the commandments, by adding a link. The terror of insignificance is answered by the covenant, and the terror of death is answered by the world to come. A woman matters on that map too, but as a vessel, a mother of scholars, a keeper of the home, never as the one whose mind opens the new light. Goldstein wanted the new light.

She found her way to Washington Square Park instead of high school, watching the variety of ways of being human, and then to Barnard, where she learned the courage to ask a question out loud, and then to philosophy, which her upbringing had taught her to fear. She has described leaving a class on mysticism in tears because she had forsaken God. She called it her last burst of religious feeling. After that it left her, and she became, in her own phrase, a happy little atheist. She tells the story as a subtraction. You take the God out of the Orthodox girl and what remains is the free mind underneath, the rational self that was always there, waiting for the superstition to lift.

The subtraction story is the story she tells. It is worth doubting. Charles Taylor (b. 1931) named the move and warned against it. The secular self is not the religious self with the religion taken away, the neutral human revealed once the priest leaves the room. When a person walks out of one hero system he walks into another. He does not stand in the open air. Goldstein did not lose her faith so much as convert it. She kept the reverence for genius and moved it from the study house to the seminar room. She kept the conviction that one mind, working honestly, can open a new light, and she fought her way onto a map where that mind could be a woman’s. She kept the sense that a life is measured by what it contributes to something that does not die. She traded the covenant for the Enlightenment and Sinai for Athens, and she found a new patron, a Jew who had been thrown out of his own community for following reason past the fence.

In Amsterdam, on July 27, 1656, the elders of the Talmud Torah congregation pronounced the herem against Baruch Spinoza (1632-1677). They cursed him by day and by night, lying down and rising up, going out and coming in. They forbade the community to speak with him, to do him any kindness, to come within four cubits of him, to read anything he wrote. He was twenty-three. He never returned. He ground lenses for a living and built in silence a system in which blessedness is the intellectual love of God, by which he meant the love of understanding the necessary order of all things. To see the world rightly, under the aspect of eternity, is to be saved. There is no other heaven and no other immortality, only the mind’s participation in what is true and therefore eternal.

Goldstein wrote a book about him and called it Betraying Spinoza: The Renegade Jew Who Gave Us Modernity (2006). She has said it was the first of her books in which she joined her private self to her public self. She taught his Ethics until it filled a whole semester and became her favorite text. The identification runs deep and it is not hard to read. Here is a Jew cast out of the community of his birth for the crime of reason, who answers his excommunication not with despair but with a method of salvation built from thought alone. The herem was meant to make him not matter, to cut him off from the only world that could confer significance, to kill him while he lived. He refused the verdict. He found a way to count that no congregation could revoke, because it rested on truths that hold whether or not anyone blesses you. That is Goldstein’s hero system entire. Salvation by comprehension. You beat death by joining your mind to what does not die. You beat insignificance by adding, through honest work, a new light to the structure of understanding, and the structure outlasts you, and so, in the only sense available to a person who has given up the world to come, do you.

This is the place to notice what she did before any of the theorists did it for her. In The Mind-Body Problem, her first novel, narrated by a philosophy student who has married a man everyone calls a genius, Goldstein invented the mattering map. People locate themselves, the narrator sees, on a map of what they take to be important, and you cannot understand a man until you know where he stands on it and what he has staked there. A mathematician and a beauty queen and a rabbi each sit on a different region of the map, and each looks down from his own height at the others, and each is invisible to the rest. Goldstein has spent the decades since turning that into a theory she now sets against utilitarianism and offers as a key to the divisions that tear societies apart. She built the instrument this essay uses. She got there first, and from inside.

That fact changes the analysis, so meet it directly rather than borrowing her tool without acknowledgment. Becker and Goldstein describe the same human need and disagree about its root. Becker puts death underneath everything. The hero system, he says, is a lie a man tells himself so he can stand the knowledge of the grave, and every value he holds sacred is, at bottom, a denial of his own decay. Goldstein puts mattering underneath, not death. The need to count, to be of significance, comes first and runs wider than the fear of dying. A child who has never thought about death already needs to matter. A man can crave significance long after he has made his peace with mortality. Where Becker reads the reach for the eternal as terror in disguise, Goldstein reads it as a positive hunger, the mattering instinct, as native to us as hunger for food. The disagreement is real, and her own life is the test case. Did she leave the covenant because she could not bear to die, or because she could not bear to be a woman who did not count on the only map her father revered? The second reading fits the evidence better, and it is hers.

Take her sacred word, then, and watch it break apart in other hands. The word is mattering. On Goldstein’s map, to matter is to add a new light to the public structure of understanding, to make a contribution that bears your name and survives you, to be a genius or to live near one and serve the work. The contribution is earned, individual, recorded, and it is how a person who has given up God still reaches eternity. Now carry the word to other rooms.

Carry it to a Carthusian monk in a stone cell above the tree line. For him, to matter is to vanish. He has given up his name, his family, almost all speech. He prays for souls he will never meet and the world will never learn that he prayed. A contribution that bore his name would be, to him, the failure of the whole enterprise, the ego refusing to die so that God can fill the space. He matters by mattering to no one but Him.

Carry it to a nurse in a neonatal unit at three in the morning, her hands inside an incubator, steadying a baby who weighs less than a bag of sugar. To her, to matter is the warmth of those hands and the breath that keeps going till dawn. There is no monograph in it, no citation, no place on any map of the great. She would find the question of her significance faintly obscene. The baby lived. That is the contribution, and it leaves no record but a grown person somewhere who will never know her name.

Carry it to a market-maker on a trading floor, the screens red and green, the book open. To him, to matter is the number at the close, the proof that he was right when the crowd was wrong, the scoreboard that pays out and then resets to zero before sunrise so that yesterday’s genius must be earned again today. Eternity has no purchase here. The contribution does not survive the session. The man matters in pulses, one day at a time, and the terror that stalks him is not death but a losing streak.

Carry it, last, to a woman in Borough Park, Goldstein’s own country left behind. She is raising children named for the murdered, as Goldstein was named, keeping a home that keeps the Law, sending her sons to the study house her mother could not enter and her daughter will not. To her, to matter is to be a link in the chain, to transmit what was received without adding to it or subtracting from it, to count not as an original mind but as a faithful one. The new light Goldstein lives for would be, to this woman, the very forsaking that put her cousin’s great-aunt’s granddaughter in tears outside a mysticism seminar. They use the same word. They mean opposite lives.

The point holds for her other sacred word, reason. To Goldstein, reason is the path to blessedness, Spinoza’s intellectual love, and more than that, the force that destroys the groundless hatreds that loaded the cattle car. Reason is what stands between the human and the worst it can do. To her brother the rabbi, reason is sacred too, but it serves. It sharpens the mind inside the fence of the revealed Law, and reason that climbs the fence is not freedom, it is apostasy, the thing she wept over. To a trial advocate, reason is a weapon for winning, indifferent to where the truth lies. To a poet of the Romantic kind, reason is the cold knife that kills the living God and drains the color from the world, and Goldstein has spent a career, most openly in Plato at the Googleplex: Why Philosophy Won’t Go Away (2014), arguing the opposite, that reason makes wonder rather than killing it. There is no neutral reason hovering above these uses, waiting to settle the matter. Each map sacralizes a different reason and cannot quite see the others.

This is what Goldstein’s own framework teaches, and what Becker’s framework teaches, and it is where they agree even as they fight about the root. The deepest human quarrels are not quarrels about facts. They are quarrels between maps. A man on one hero system and a man on another can agree about every observable thing in the world and still find each other’s lives a waste, because they have staked their significance in different places and each is invisible from the other’s height. Goldstein knows this better than most, because she crossed from one map to another and can still feel the pull of the country she left. Her father lives in that crossing. He revered the genius she became and could not have approved the form it took.

Three coordinates, then, to set her by.

The first is the strength of her answer, which is real and earned. The secular person who has given up God faces Becker’s two terrors with the scaffolding gone. Goldstein does not flinch from this and does not paper it over with sentiment. She offers a way to reach the eternal that asks for no afterlife and no covenant, only honest work joined to truths that hold whether or not you are blessed. And she binds reason to the memory of the cattle car, so that her unbelief is not a comfort but a duty, the duty of a daughter to the force that might have spared her family. There is gravity in that. It is not the gravity of a woman who has dodged the hard questions.

The second is the cost, which sits inside the strength. The mattering map is a map, and a map ranks. Salvation by comprehension quietly sorts human beings by the power and originality of their minds, and on that sorting the Carthusian and the nurse and the woman in Borough Park slide off the top, not because Goldstein scorns them, she does not, but because her sacred scale was built to measure something they are not doing. The Enlightenment hero system has always struggled to honor the kinds of mattering it cannot name or count, the hidden prayer, the unrecorded hands, the faithful transmission of a thing received. A worldview that places Talmudic and philosophical genius near the pinnacle of the human, having only swapped which genius and opened it to women, has not escaped the hierarchy of her father’s house. It has inherited it and changed the address.

The third is the coordinate she is best placed to reach and might still resist. Her own subtraction story tells her that she shed a faith and kept the bare rational self. Her own theory tells her otherwise. The mattering instinct does not switch off when a person leaves a religion. It finds a new object. Goldstein did not stop believing. She changed what she believed in, took Spinoza for a rebbe and the Enlightenment for a covenant and the contribution that survives you for the soul that survives you, and she has saints and a salvation and a line of dead she honors by the way she lives. The people she left in Borough Park are not making a different kind of error from hers. They are living a rival answer to the same terror, and her own framework, the one she built before any theorist handed it to her, is what lets her see this, if she will look. That is the deepest thing the mattering map can show its maker. The woman who proved she could matter on the map that shut her out is still standing, all these years later, on a map. Her father would have understood that better than anyone. He carried his dead by keeping the Law. She carries hers by keeping faith with reason. Two maps, one need, and a medal in the East Room that meant she had finally, on her own terms, counted.

‘A Big Misunderstanding’

If David Pinsof is right, Goldstein’s intellectual project is an elegant formulation of the misunderstanding myth. She treats the human search for status and tribal validation as a lofty psychological quest for “mattering,” packaging biological imperatives into a sublime literary problem.

A central theme in Goldstein’s work is the human drive for what she calls “mattering”—the desire to see oneself as significant, valued, and connected to something larger than life. She views this need as a profound existential condition that drives art, science, philosophy, and religion.

From Pinsof’s perspective, “mattering” is simply a high-status rebrand of standard primate competition. Humans do not possess an abstract existential urge to matter; they possess a biological drive to achieve status, build alliances, and dominate resources within their local hierarchy.

By framing the visceral scramble for prestige as a noble, universal search for existential meaning, Goldstein’s narrative serves a protective function for the intellectual class. It allows credentialed writers and thinkers to pretend that their relentless pursuit of academic tenure, literary prizes, and cultural influence is a form of spiritual inquiry rather than standard Darwinian resource accumulation.

In Plato at the Googleplex, Goldstein imagines the ancient philosopher visiting modern-day institutional hubs like Silicon Valley and media talk shows. She argues that despite our immense technological progress, human beings still fundamentally need philosophy to answer the same old questions about how to live a good life. The book operates on the assumption that modern societal problems are errors of execution that can be solved by returning to rigorous, classical reflection.

Pinsof’s logic shows that this thesis gets the causality backward. Factions in Silicon Valley, media, and politics do not build corporate empires or launch campaigns because they have a conceptual misunderstanding of the Good Life. They operate on short-term, zero-sum incentives to maximize profits, capture state power, and destroy their rivals.

By framing these material turf wars as an intellectual debate that needs a platonic intervention, Goldstein creates an essential market for her own class. It implies that the ultimate solutions to global and institutional chaos belong to the philosopher-king, turning a raw struggle for power into a seminar project.

Goldstein’s novels are celebrated for their dense incorporation of mathematical logic, physics, and philosophical proofs into tales of human romance and institutional politics. This unique style earns her major accolades, such as the National Humanities Medal and a MacArthur Fellowship.

Under Pinsof’s frame, this hyper-intellectual fiction serves as a premium sorting device for the cultural elite. Regular human primates do not navigate daily life or choose mates by referencing Spinoza’s ethics or Gödel’s incompleteness theorems; they use group loyalties, local heuristics, and physical signals.

Mastering a dense, interdisciplinary vocabulary and consuming fiction that requires an advanced degree to comprehend is a luxury habit designed to distinguish elite consumers from the lower-status masses. Goldstein does not write these complex narratives to change the competitive logic of human nature. She constructs an intricate, text-based telescope to study the human hole, ensuring that the elite intellectual who holds the lens collects immense prestige and institutional real estate from her seat at the top of the cultural hierarchy.

The Great Delusion

Goldstein defends the sovereign power of reason. She argues that philosophical inquiry is an active, progressive force that drives human moral progress by forcing us to expose inconsistencies in our local prejudices. Her fiction and essays frequently trace the tension between intense, traditional group identities—such as the Orthodox Jewish communities of her upbringing—and the expansive, universalist world of secular intellect. She positions the escape from parochial tribalism into independent reason as the ultimate trajectory of human maturity.
John J. Mearsheimer’s realism slices through Goldstein’s intellectual idealism, transforming her universal playground of reason into a fragile luxury product of state power.
In Plato at the Googleplex, Goldstein imagines Plato brought to life in the modern world, navigating corporate boardrooms, media sets, and tech hubs. She uses this narrative to argue that philosophy has made genuine, cumulative progress. Concepts like individual rights, the rejection of slavery, and cosmopolitan humanism did not emerge through random historical shifts, but because independent reason systematically exposed the logical flaws of older, more violent arrangements.
If Mearsheimer is right, Goldstein mistakes the ideological standard of a dominant empire for an autonomous victory of intellect. The modern preference for liberal humanism, open markets, and individual rights did not conquer the world because Plato’s heirs won a series of logical debates. It became globally dominant because the primary survival vehicle behind those ideas—the United States and its Western alliance—won World War II and the Cold War, achieving overwhelming material hegemony.
States and institutions adopt the language of rights and reason to manage their reputations, secure resources, and align with the dominant superpower under conditions of international anarchy. Plato’s seminar survives at the Googleplex only because a massive military apparatus secures the perimeter.
A central concept in Goldstein’s philosophy and fiction is the “mattering map”—the subjective psychological grid each individual uses to determine what gives his life meaning, status, and significance. She argues that while traditional societies tether this map to unreflective tribal myths, modern intellectual life allows individuals to use independent reason to construct customized mattering maps based on universal achievements in science, art, and ethics.
Mearsheimer’s anthropology reveals that the human animal cannot freely customize its mattering map through independent reason. Human beings are hardwired to form bounded, exclusive groups to survive in a hostile world. The intense value infusion an individual receives during early childhood socialization fixes the primary coordinates of his mattering map long before his rational faculties can develop.
An individual’s identity is permanently anchored to the survival needs and collective myths of his primary group. The fluid, cosmopolitan mattering map Goldstein profiles among secular intellectuals is an elite luxury item available only during rare windows of peak security and material abundance. The moment baseline protection fractures or resource scarcity threatens the community, the customized map vanishes, and the social animal returns instantly to the protective defense setups of mass tribal solidarity.
In Betraying Spinoza, Goldstein celebrates Baruch Spinoza (1632–1677) as the ultimate hero of modernity. She tracks how he was excommunicated from the Amsterdam Jewish community for using cold, geometric reason to dismantle traditional religious dogma, pioneering a secular, universalist worldview. Goldstein views Spinoza’s exile as a tragic but necessary break, showing how objective intellect must liberate itself from the emotional constraints of the tribe.
Mearsheimer’s realism reinterprets Spinoza’s excommunication not as a blind assault on free thought, but as a rational act of group preservation by a vulnerable community. The Amsterdam Jewish enclave was a tiny, precarious sub-coalition navigating an anarchic European landscape marked by intense religious warfare. Its survival depended entirely on maintaining absolute internal conformity, enforcing strict boundary lines, and managing its reputation with the host state to avoid persecution.
By launching a radical intellectual critique that threatened the group’s legal standing and internal cohesion, Spinoza was not just engaging in a detached philosophical exercise; he was introducing structural vulnerability into the survival vehicle itself. Mearsheimer’s hierarchy of preferences places the physical survival of the collective unit far above independent text or abstract reason, meaning the tribe’s defensive reaction was an anthropological necessity, while Spinoza’s universalist detachment was a dangerous departure from the laws of human nature.

The Exchange Rate

In the world where Rebecca Newberger Goldstein grows up, the highest thing a man can own is not money. It is command of the sacred texts. The Orthodox home of her childhood ranks Talmudic genius near the summit of the human, and the boy who can hold the Law in his head and turn it until a new reading falls out stands above the merchant and the physician. Her father, a cantor and a refugee from Poland, carries that reverence and little else. He has the gifts and no worldly ambition. He reaches the New World with a wealth the New World will not price, the embodied culture of a murdered European Jewry, and he stays displaced because no market here will trade in it. His daughter inherits the reverence and the disposition to pursue it. She is barred from the room where it pays out. The study house is for men.

Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) built a science from that predicament. A society, on his account, runs not one economy but several. Alongside money there are other currencies, and the most consequential is cultural capital, which exists in three states: the embodied dispositions a person carries in his very bearing and habits of mind, the cultural goods he owns, and the institutional credentials that certify his worth. People also hold social capital, the wealth of useful relations, and symbolic capital, the recognition and prestige that the other forms convert into once an authority has blessed them. These currencies circulate inside fields, structured arenas of competition, each with its own stakes and its own rate of exchange, the academy a field, literature a field, the world of public intellectuals a field. A person enters a field equipped with a habitus, the durable set of dispositions his origin installs in him, a feel for the game laid down so early it operates beneath thought. And he rises or falls by his skill at conversion, at turning the capital he holds into the capital a given field will honor. Read Goldstein’s life as a sequence of such conversions and the shape of it comes clear.

Her first conversion is the largest, and the favorable exchange rate at its center decides everything after. The yeshiva trains its men in close reading, logical combat, reverence for the text and the master, the relentless sharpening of a claim against an objection. Goldstein grows up watching that training pass to her brother and stay closed to her. She wants the science she reads about in library books, the rocks and the stars, and she educates herself by playing truant, an early sign of a habitus out of joint with the field on offer. Then she finds analytic philosophy, and analytic philosophy rewards the exact dispositions the study house cultivates in its men, the worship of rigor, the pleasure in distinction and counterexample, the submission to a chain of masters. The currency she was raised to value, denied her at home on account of her sex, trades at par in a field open to her. She emigrates from one game to another carrying the same equipment. This is why the ascent looks effortless and is not. She has spent a childhood in training for a contest she was forbidden to enter, and she walks into a contest that wants precisely what the training produced.

Princeton converts the embodied disposition into the institutional kind. She enters the graduate program on National Science Foundation and Whiting fellowships, which are themselves capital, the field’s early wager on a promising player. She studies under Thomas Nagel in a department holding some of the highest symbolic capital in the discipline, the department of Saul Kripke and the debates that David Lewis would mark, and she leaves in 1977 with the credential that certifies a philosopher, the doctorate. She joins the Barnard faculty and teaches the autonomous core of the field, philosophy of science, of mind, of mathematics, the history of early modern thought. By every measure internal to the academic field she is accumulating, on schedule, the capital that converts into a tenured position. Then she writes a novel, and the conversion stalls.

The stall is the most instructive episode in her trajectory, because it exposes the law that governs the whole. Fields guard their autonomy, and the more autonomous a field, the more fiercely it polices the boundary between its own currency and the currencies outside. Bourdieu worked this out for literature in The Rules of Art and for the university in Homo Academicus, and the finding holds across both. The autonomous pole of a serious field runs on an inverted economy. Peer recognition counts; popular success is suspect; the writer who sells is presumed to have sold something, and the scholar who reaches the general reader is presumed to have thinned the work to do it. The Mind-Body Problem, written in eight weeks and read with pleasure by people who would never open a philosophy journal, is a triumph in the literary field and a liability in the philosophical one. Goldstein has named the cost without flinching. Her colleagues, she has said, wrote her off once she produced bestsellers, and she did not receive tenure, and she believes the novel had much to do with it. In Bourdieu’s terms she converted her capital into the wrong currency for her home field, and the field defended its border the way fields do, by withholding the consecration that was nearly hers. A man might have absorbed the transgression with more margin. A woman in a field dominated by men holds a position already exposed, and pays the higher rate.

She compounds the offense across the next two decades. The Late-Summer Passion of a Woman of Mind, The Dark Sister, Mazel, Properties of Light. The literary field consecrates the fiction in its own coin, a Whiting award, a National Jewish Book Award, the Edward Lewis Wallant Award, and that coin spends nowhere in the seminar room. The novels also wound her, and the wound reveals what Bourdieu calls illusio, the deep belief that makes the stakes of a game feel worth the suffering. After cruel reviews of Mazel, and again after Properties of Light, Goldstein nearly quits fiction and calls continuing irrational. The investment depends on the field’s recognition. Withdraw the recognition and the game loses its grip, until the recognition returns and the grip closes again.

The MacArthur Fellowship of 1996 is an act of consecration, and Goldstein reads it exactly as Bourdieu would. A consecrating instance is a body whose blessing the field accepts, and the MacArthur carries enough symbolic capital, enough of the magic word genius, that the academy honors it even when it lands on a writer the academy had begun to dismiss. The grant launders her literary fame back into academic-compatible standing. She has said as much, that the prize did a little work in rehabilitating her reputation because it carries weight in American academic circles. The conversion runs backward through an institution powerful enough to set the rate.

Her nonfiction completes a fusion the fields had forced her to keep apart. Incompleteness reclaims a place in the philosophy of mathematics by writing Kurt Gödel for a general audience without surrendering rigor, capital earned in both currencies at once. Betraying Spinoza goes further. She has called it the first of her books to join her private self to her public self, which is the language of a person ending a split she had lived for years. Bourdieu would read the book as a position-taking that gathers her scattered capitals into a single line and attaches them to a consecrated ancestor. To write the life of Spinoza as a Jew who followed reason past the fence of his community, while telling her own departure from Orthodoxy alongside it, is to claim a lineage and a legitimacy at one stroke. The Koret award consecrates the move inside the Jewish-intellectual world she had left and never left.

The struggle over her own name belongs to the same account, and it is the purest small instance of how symbolic capital works. She married at nineteen and took her husband’s name, which she has said never felt like hers and which she always regretted. With Betraying Spinoza she fights to publish as Rebecca Newberger Goldstein, restoring the family name she traced to a Polish district where Newbergers had lived since Napoleon. The publisher prints the full name on the back cover and refuses it the front. Then a list in the New York Times of new Guggenheim fellows carries the name in full, and she marks that list as her first public appearance under it. The legitimate name does not belong to the person who bears it. An institution confers it, in public, and the act of naming is itself a transfer of symbolic capital. She knows which institution can do it and where the conferral becomes real.

In September 2015 the highest such institution does it. Bourdieu held that the state is the bank of symbolic capital, the body that holds the monopoly on legitimate consecration, and that state recognition stands above every field-specific honor because it speaks for the whole society at once. When Barack Obama hangs the National Humanities Medal around her neck for bringing philosophy into conversation with culture, the daughter of the displaced cantor receives the most universal blessing the country can bestow, and the capital her father carried out of Europe, unpriced and unconvertible in his lifetime, is finally cashed at the center of legitimate culture by his child. Goldstein has described thinking of him in that room, of how displaced he always felt. The scene reads, in this frame, as the closing of an intergenerational conversion. What the father could not exchange, the daughter exchanges, all the way up.

Her marriage in 2007 to Steven Pinker consolidates the position. Bourdieu studied matrimonial strategy as a form of social reproduction, the way an alliance concentrates and secures capital across a line. The union of two consecrated names in the same field produces a third thing, the most visible intellectual couple in American public life, a position more stable and more valuable than either name alone. This carries no charge of calculation. The point holds whatever the feeling that made the marriage. An alliance between high holders of capital reorganizes the field around them regardless of why they entered it.

Goldstein has spent decades building a theory of the very thing this essay describes, and she built it first. The mattering map, which she gives to a character in The Mind-Body Problem and develops fully in The Mattering Instinct, holds that every person locates himself on an internal map of what counts, that the regions of the map confer significance unequally, and that the territories harden into hostile camps, each unable to credit the significance the others claim, until a society reaches what she calls a crisis of mattering. That is a map of the field drawn from inside it, the agent’s lived sense of where he stands and what the standing is worth. She and Bourdieu describe the same country. They disagree about what makes it.

Goldstein calls the drive to matter an instinct, a biological longing present in our species alone, and she reaches for mercy as the way through, asking that we see one another more mercifully and insisting there is enough mattering to go around. Bourdieu would refuse every term of that. The need to matter, on his account, is not an instinct lodged in the individual but the illusio a field manufactures in its players, the libido a structure produces and then collects. Where she naturalizes the longing, he historicizes the interest. Where she offers a moral exit, he denies the analyst any exit at all, since the call for mercy is itself a position in the field of public intellectuals, the conciliatory humanist stance, and the moral authority it claims is a capital like any other. The disinterested love of understanding she inherits from Spinoza, the contemplation she prizes above the active life, depends on what Bourdieu called skholè, the leisure and distance from necessity that her escape from the natal field purchased for her. The scholar mistakes the conditions of his own leisured position for the universal human condition. The impoverished woman who pulls abandoned infants from the trash and the analytic philosopher do not occupy one map of mattering on equal footing. They sit at different distances from the means of mattering, which fall to people the way capital falls to people, by inheritance and conversion and the accident of which field will trade in what they hold. Goldstein half concedes this when she writes that the education to find a good mattering project borders on a right. A right is the language we use for goods that are distributed and could be distributed otherwise. The concession opens the door her instinct was meant to close.

Three things to hold from the reading. The first is the favorable exchange rate at the origin, the Talmudic habitus that walked unbroken into analytic philosophy, which explains a rise that talent alone does not. The second is the boundary war, the tenure she lost for trading in the wrong currency and the genius grant that bought the loss back, which shows a field defending its autonomy and an institution overruling the defense. The third is the recursion, the writer who mapped the territory of significance with rare precision and then named the crossing an instinct, locating in human nature what her own life shows to be a structure of positions, capitals, and rates of exchange. She drew the map from inside the country. The cartographer of the field could not quite see that she was standing in one.

Who Pays

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein believes that philosophy makes progress. She has argued it in essays and built a book around it, the conviction that her discipline advances, that it sharpens concepts, exposes hidden assumptions, dissolves false problems, and hands the clarified questions on to science. The belief is true or it is not. Set that aside and ask a different question, the one Stephen P. Turner (b. 1951) trained his career on asking. Ask what holding the belief does for the person who holds it, and ask who pays if it is wrong.

Stephen Turner’s account of convenient beliefs runs against the grain of how the educated class describes its own mind. We like to think we believe things because the evidence compelled us. Turner notices that beliefs also get held because they are convenient, because they serve the position of the believer, flatter him, secure his authority, and let him go on doing what he was going to do anyway. The decisive mark is not interest alone. Plenty of true beliefs serve our interests. The mark is insulation. A convenient belief is one the holder is shielded from paying for. The cost of its being false falls on someone else, on a student, a client, a public, a child, while the believer keeps his standing whether the belief holds up or not. Sincerity offers no defense here. The most convenient beliefs are the ones held with the deepest sincerity, because a believer who never bears the cost of error has no pressure to doubt. The structure does the selecting. The man does not feel it happen.

Run Goldstein’s central convictions through that test and a pattern shows.

Start with progress. The belief that philosophy advances is the belief a professional philosopher most needs to hold. Without it the discipline is a kind of priesthood or a parlor game, and the practitioner a custodian of unanswerable questions rather than a contributor to knowledge. Goldstein needs the belief to respect her own life’s work. And notice how she states it. Progress, on her account, means sharpening concepts and dissolving pseudo-problems and clarifying questions for later sciences. No outcome can disconfirm a thesis defined that way. Any activity counts as sharpening. Any failure to settle a question counts as clarifying it. The belief is built so that nothing the world does can refute it, which is the surest sign that the believer will never be made to pay for it. Who would pay if philosophy made no progress at all? Not Goldstein. The medal hangs on her wall either way. The students who borrowed to study the subject would pay, and the public purse that funds it would pay. The professor is insulated by definition.

Take the belief she holds most warmly, that reason can destroy the groundless prejudices that break the human spirit. She stated it at the White House, thinking of her father, the refugee, and of the family the Holocaust erased, and she has made the destruction of unreason the moral mission of her work. The belief is consoling beyond measure. It tells her that the activity she is best at and loves most, the work of thinking and arguing and writing, is also the cure for the worst evil that has touched her family. Few convictions could be more convenient than the one that makes your gift and your pleasure into the medicine the world most needs. Test it for insulation. Centuries of reasoning have not retired prejudice, and the people who reasoned most carefully built some of the cruelties. A believer who paid for the thesis would have to weigh that. Goldstein, like the tradition she speaks for, deflects it with a single move: there has not yet been enough reason. The counterexample becomes a call to believe harder. A belief that converts its own disconfirmation into fresh evidence for itself is a belief no experience can touch. And the cost of its being wrong falls on the people who trusted reason to protect them, the people on the cattle car, not on the philosopher who honors them by believing it.

Consider the conviction that secular humanism supplies everything religion supplied, the purpose, the ethics, the meaning, with none of the falsehood. This belief does specific work for a woman who left Orthodox Judaism. It tells her she gave up nothing real. It makes the exit costless. A person who suspected that the tradition delivered goods her new world cannot replace would have to sit with a loss, and Goldstein has spent her public life arguing that there is no loss to sit with, that the canopy comes down and the warmth and the meaning remain. She may be right. Ask who pays if she is wrong. Her own account supplies a candidate. She raised two daughters inside an observance she no longer believed, and she has said the children do not thank her, that her younger daughter found nothing good in the experience, that the family was held at the edge of its community and teachers told the girls they thought they could do anything because their mother was famous. The mother kept her standing and her honesty and her work. Whatever was lost in that house, the loss did not land on her in the currency that would have forced the belief to a reckoning.

She tells the story of her own life in a shape that is convenient. For years she kept the full observance while disbelieving it, and she now describes those years as a tremendous lie and her present as the first honest life she has lived. The narrative flatters the present at no cost. It happens that the honest life is also the prestigious one, the medaled and consecrated one, and the lie was the life of the costly holidays and the claustrophobic suburb and the community that never embraced her. A retrospective that names your current arrangement the truth and your abandoned one the lie is the most comfortable history a person can write, and it is available to anyone whose circumstances improved. The improvement does not establish that the earlier self was lying. It only makes the charge convenient to bring.

Goldstein holds that the conflicts tearing the present apart are, at bottom, a crisis of mattering, a war over significance, and that the way through is to see one another more mercifully, since there is enough mattering to go around. The belief seats her exactly where an eminent intellectual would wish to sit, above the combatants, holding the remedy. And the remedy is more of what she produces. If the world’s divisions come from a failure of understanding and mercy, then the cure is understanding and mercy, which is to say books, talks, and the patient work of explanation, the very goods she sells. A belief that diagnoses the patient’s illness as a shortage of the physician’s own product deserves a hard look. Who pays if the diagnosis is wrong? The people whose lack of significance is not an attitude but a condition, who are short not of mercy but of the means to count, and for whom a plea to be seen more mercifully changes nothing on the ground. Goldstein half concedes this. She has written that the education to find a good mattering project borders on a right, and a right is what we invoke for goods that are unequally handed out. The concession sits in her own text, and the convenient belief steps over it.

Goldstein holds that the believer who does not wrestle with his faith, who lets it harden into a set of answers, has lost something, and that the refusal to imagine the world of someone who disbelieves is a defect. When an interviewer pointed out that she was wishing other Jews would be more like her, that only intellectuals struggle with religion the way she prizes, she granted the point and held the conviction anyway. The belief that the good religious life is the examined, conflicted, intellectual’s version of it is convenient to an intellectual, because it places her own temperament at the summit of the form of life she left and ranks the simple believer beneath her. It costs her nothing to hold and it pays her a quiet superiority over the people of her childhood.

Goldstein holds that philosophers reach their conclusions under the pressure not only of argument but of temperament, that a thinker’s deep orientation toward reality helps decide which of the surviving positions he embraces. She is most of the way to Turner’s point. She sees that conviction tracks something other than evidence. But she applies the insight to the disagreement among others and exempts the place she stands. Her rationalism, in her telling, rests on argument; it is the other fellow’s temperament that explains why he resists. This is the master convenient belief, the one beneath all the rest, the belief that one’s own beliefs, alone among all beliefs in the world, are held for reasons that would survive the removal of every incentive to hold them. No one is insulated from that one. It is the house all of us live in. Goldstein built a finer version of the doorway than most and then walked through it like everyone else.

The Common Nature

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein knows how to take an essence apart. She did it to God. The long appendix to 36 Arguments for the Existence of God lays out the supposed proofs of a divine nature and shows each one to be empty, and the work behind it is the work of refusing to grant that a word names a real and necessary thing simply because people have always used it. She does it again with sex. Asked whether she is a feminist, she allows that men and women differ on average, statistically, by the accidents of a long reproductive history, and then she insists that the averages tell you nothing about the man or the woman in front of you, that no individual is bound by the group’s profile. That is an anti-essentialist’s answer. It treats a category as a loose distribution rather than a shared inner nature, and it forbids the move from the kind to the case. Goldstein has the tool. She keeps it sharp. The question worth asking is which walls of her own house she declines to take it to.

Stephen P. Turner has spent a career on that refusal. His standing target is essentialism, the assumption that a category names a real, bounded thing with a nature common to all its instances, and the deeper habit beneath it, the belief that when many people do something alike there must be one shared object inside them that they all possess in the same form and that explains the likeness, a rule, a framework, a culture, an instinct. Turner’s objection is plain and hard to escape. The shared thing is an inference, not an observation. Two men can perform the same act on causes that share nothing, and from the sameness of what they do nothing follows about the sameness of what moves them. The category is usually a heterogeneous heap held together by a word. And the essence, brought in to explain the regularity, does no work, because it only renames the regularity it was summoned to account for. You see people behaving similarly. You posit a common nature to explain it. You have added nothing but a noun.

Run Goldstein’s own building through that, and the largest beam goes first.

Her mature project rests on a single posited essence, the mattering instinct. In The Mattering Instinct she argues that the drive to matter is a primal force present in our species alone, lodged in the core of humanity, a longing we all share. The book gathers its evidence from lives chosen for their distance from one another. A ragtime composer pouring himself into an ignored opera. A psychologist climbing out of a young man’s depression. An impoverished woman pulling abandoned infants from the trash. A neo-Nazi dealing racial violence and later renouncing it. Goldstein presents these as variations on one thing, each a mattering project, each an expression of the shared instinct. Turner’s question is whether the one thing exists, or whether the word does the work an essence is supposed to do. Set the composer beside the killer and ask what inner nature they hold in common. The honest answer is that we do not know, that the strivings may run on causes with nothing shared at their root, and that calling both a longing to matter is a redescription, not a discovery. The unity belongs to the vocabulary. It does not belong to the world the vocabulary points at. And the instinct, once named, can absorb any behavior at all. Devotion is a mattering project and so is its opposite, ambition and self-effacement, cruelty and rescue, the monk who wants to vanish and the man who wants his name on a building. A nature that every action expresses is a nature that contrasts with nothing, and a thing that contrasts with nothing explains nothing. It is the reified shadow of a noun she found useful.

The irony cuts deep, because Goldstein began with the opposite insight and then buried it. The mattering map, which she gave to a character decades before she gave it a theory, is a picture of human variety. People sit in different regions, value different things, look out from different heights, and what fascinated her as a young woman in Washington Square Park was the sheer range of ways of being human, the wish to get inside everybody’s separate world. That is a pluralist’s eye, an eye for difference all the way down. Then she crowned the map with a single essence and undid the pluralism in one move. She drew a map of how unlike we are and labeled the whole sheet with one instinct we are all said to share. The map was the finding. The instinct is the reification laid on top of it.

The same habit governs how she speaks of her own discipline. Goldstein holds that philosophy makes progress and that it will not go away, and the argument depends on treating philosophy as one continuous thing with a perennial nature, the same essential questions running unbroken from Plato to the seminar room. Plato at the Googleplex stages the continuity as a conceit, the ancient walking into the present and finding his questions still live. Turner would ask where the single thing is. The activities called philosophy across twenty-four centuries share no common core that a careful eye can isolate. The Athenian, the medieval commentator, the analytic logician, and the public essayist are bound by a word and a borrowed lineage, not by an essence, and the continuity she points to is built by choosing what to count as philosophy and what to set aside. The perennial questions are perennial because she has defined the perennial in their terms. A heterogeneous and shifting heap of practices gets a single name and then a single nature, and the nature is the name wearing a serious face.

Reason takes the same treatment, and here the reification turns into an agent. Goldstein speaks of reason as a force that destroys the groundless prejudices breaking the human spirit, a thing that acts in history against the dark. But reason is not one thing with a nature. The practices we call reasoning are plural, local, and various, the logician’s and the trial advocate’s and the Talmudist’s and the physicist’s, and they share no inner substance that could be the agent she describes. To make Reason a single power that does work across the centuries is to take a sprawling family of human doings and compress them into an essence with a will. The same compression runs through the subtitle of her Spinoza book, the renegade Jew who gave us modernity, where modernity stands as one bounded thing with an origin and a giver, as if the tangle of five centuries had a single nature that a single man could hand over.

Genius is her oldest essence, and the one nearest the bone. From the Orthodox home that placed Talmudic genius near the summit of the human, to the novels filled with brilliant men, to the question that organizes her imaginative life, what happens to a woman of genius, Goldstein treats genius as a real property some people possess and most do not, a kind of person rather than a judgment passed on a person. The question she keeps asking already contains the essence, because it assumes there is a thing, genius, that a woman might have and be denied the room to use. Turner would note that genius is a status conferred, a verdict the relevant audience reaches and revises, not an inner nature waiting to be recognized. Her own husband, she has said, became a genius in others’ eyes only in his later prominence, the same man before and after, the attribution arriving with the audience. She supplies the counterexample herself and keeps the essence anyway, because her whole sense of the human worth ranks people by how much of this supposed substance they hold.

There is one essence she cannot dissolve, and she is honest enough to say so. Goldstein has reasoned her way out of God and out of the binding force of the Law, but she cannot reason her way out of the Jews. She has described her agonized puzzlement at her own attachment, the strong residual pull toward this particular people, and she has called herself, without apology, a chauvinist when it comes to Jews. Notice the shape of the admission. The God she gave up was a proposition, and a proposition can be examined and let go. The attachment to the people is not a proposition, and so no argument touches it. She names a collective with a shared nature, this particular people, and confesses that she holds to it for reasons she cannot give and cannot remove. That is the surest tell in the essentialist’s house. An essence reasoned into can be reasoned out of. The one that survives every argument was never argued into. It came with the home she was raised in, the names of the murdered carried among the living, the father she adored, and it sits beneath the rational life like bedrock the acid will not eat. She is the rare thinker who can point to her own deepest essence and say plainly that she does not know why it holds her.

So the pattern is not ignorance of the tool. Goldstein owns the tool and has used it well, on God and on sex, where she treats a category as a distribution and forbids the slide from the kind to the case. She declines to use it on mattering, on philosophy, on reason, on genius, and on the people, and those are the load-bearing walls. They carry her work, her sense of the human, and her sense of herself, and a dissolving acid is never poured on the wall that holds the roof. The cartographer who mapped how unlike we are reached, at the end, for a single nature to make us one, and could not bring herself to ask of her own foundations the question she had asked of everyone else’s. The map was true. The common nature laid across it is a word she needed, standing in for a thing she never found.

Raised Into Law

Rebecca Newberger Goldstein lives under a normative sky. Her world has an up and a down that no instrument registers. Some arguments are valid and others are not. Some beliefs are defensible and others fail. Truth is attainable through disciplined reasoning, which is to say there are correct ways to reason and the discipline lies in obeying them. Prejudice is not merely disliked but wrong, and reason can show it to be wrong. Morality makes claims on us we are obligated to honor. Across her fiction and her arguments runs the conviction that the human scene is governed by standards that bind whether or not anyone accepts them, and that the work of a serious mind is to find those standards and submit. The sky is full of oughts. Stephen P. Turner has spent a career asking where they hang.

Turner’s standing quarrel is with normativism, the doctrine that there exists a distinct realm of the normative, of bindingness, validity, obligation, correctness, irreducible to any fact about what people do or want or accept, and that this realm grounds and explains our practices. The normativist holds that when an argument is valid it is valid for everyone, that the validity is a fact over and above the agreement of logicians, that a moral wrong is wrong independent of anyone’s revulsion, that a rule obligates beyond any disposition to follow it. Turner’s response is deflationary and patient. He asks the normativist to locate the bindingness. Point to it. Show the fact that does the binding. And the normativist cannot, because what he can point to is always something else, a community trained to accept certain moves and to sanction others, a set of shared expectations, a history of approval and disapproval, habits laid down so deep they feel like necessity. The ought is not found in the world alongside these facts. It is laid on top of them by the theorist, who takes the plain datum that people agree and sanction and treats it as the shadow of a law that floats above their agreeing. Explaining the Normative makes the charge precise. The normative is a fifth wheel. It does no causal work that the empirical facts do not already do, it cannot be cashed out in anything detectable, and it generates a regress the moment you ask how a binding norm tells you how to apply it, since the application would need a further norm, and that one another, without end. What guides action, then, cannot be the norm. It must be the ordinary causal furniture, the training and the disposition. The ought is a redescription wearing the costume of an explanation.

Bring that to Goldstein’s reason first, because reason is the load she most needs the sky to bear. She holds that disciplined reasoning reaches objective truth, that an argument narrows the range of defensible positions, that to follow the argument is to be rationally obligated by it. Every term there is a normative term. Defensible means defensible against a challenge that ought to be answered. Valid means binding on any mind that reasons correctly. Turner asks for the location of the bindingness, and the honest survey turns up something humbler. There is a guild of philosophers trained over years to make certain moves and to wince at others, to count some inferences as compelling and some as cheating, and the training is so thorough that its products experience the guild’s sanctions as the voice of validity itself. When Goldstein says an argument compels, what compels is her formation. The compulsion is real as a fact about her and her peers. It is the agreement of a trained community, felt from the inside as law. She raises that agreement an octave and calls it objective validity, and the octave is the whole of normativism. Her own best insight points the same way and she declines to follow it. She has argued that a thinker’s temperament, not argument alone, decides which of the surviving positions he embraces. Press that and the normative authority of reason dissolves, because rational obligation turns out to name the conclusions our dispositions already favored, dressed afterward in the language of what any mind must accept. She sees the disposition under the obligation in everyone but herself.

To say philosophy makes progress is to say it moves toward something, and movement toward requires a standard that fixes the direction, a normative pole that marks the better and the worse. Goldstein supplies the standard in her own definition. Progress is the sharpening of concepts, the dissolving of pseudo-problems, the clarifying of questions. But pseudo is a verdict, not a finding. To call a problem pseudo is to rule it out of court, and the court is the guild again, its sanctions recast as facts about which problems are legitimate and which are confusions. Strip the normative pole away and progress reduces to change the practitioners approve of, which every living practice produces. The approval is real. The objective betterness it claims to track is the approval seen from below, mistaken for a light it is moving toward.

Goldstein offers the mattering instinct as an evolved feature of the species, a fact about what human beings want, and from that fact she draws conclusions about what is owed. We ought to see one another more mercifully. There is universal moral concern to be honored. The education to find a good mattering project, she writes, borders on a right. Set the descriptive claim beside the normative one and the distance is the whole problem. That people have a drive to matter is a report about wanting. That mercy is owed, that concern is required, that anyone has a right, are claims about binding obligation, and no quantity of the first yields a grain of the second. The instinct tells you that people crave significance. It is silent on whether anyone must grant it. Goldstein walks from the craving to the duty without marking the step, and the duty she arrives at is her own deepest valuation, the humane and conciliatory preference of a particular kind of person, presented as a requirement lodged in human nature. The words good and right are doing the carrying, and they are not in the biology. She put them there.

She can be blunter than this when pressed, and the bluntness exposes the habit. Asked about Jews who let their faith harden into a set of answers, she says that the refusal to wrestle is not a good thing, and then adds, of her own claim, that this is an absolute statement. The absoluteness is the tell. She does not say she dislikes incurious faith, or that her training disposes her against it, which would be true and modest. She says it is absolutely not good, binding on the incurious believer whether he shares her formation or not. An interviewer pointed out that she was wishing other people would be more like her, and she granted it and kept the absolute anyway. The valuation of the questioning, conflicted, intellectual’s relation to belief is the valuation of an intellectual, and it becomes, in her mouth, a standard the simple believer is failing to meet.

Goldstein holds that reason can destroy the groundless prejudices that break the human spirit, and behind the hope sits the conviction that the hatred which built the cattle car was not merely loathed but wrong, objectively, and that reason can disclose the wrongness the way it discloses a proof. Her family was murdered by that hatred. She needs the wrongness to be a fact in the world, not a feeling in the survivors, because a feeling can be answered with another feeling and a fact cannot. Turner’s deflation is at its most unwelcome here, and it must be stated with care, because it neither doubts the horror nor licenses it. The point is narrow and metaphysical. The bindingness she reaches for, the wrongness floating free of every human response, cannot be located any more than validity could. What can be located is overwhelming and sufficient for life, the revulsion of the decent, the sanctions of law and conscience, the training that makes cruelty unbearable to those raised against it, the long human work of building people who recoil. The wrong does its work through these and needs no realm above them. Goldstein wants the realm above them because the human responses feel too fragile to carry the weight, and the wish is understandable to the bone. Turner’s answer is that the realm she posits adds nothing the responses do not already do, that an undetectable objective wrong is no firmer a foundation than the revulsion it was invented to secure, and that the firmness she longs for is not purchased by raising the revulsion into a law and pretending the law was always there. This is the place her normativism runs deepest, and it runs deepest because the stakes are unbearable, not because the metaphysics improves.

Goldstein is a naturalist. She holds that the mind is the brain, that the drive to matter is an evolved instinct, that conviction tracks temperament, that the universe is fine as it is and wants no addition. The naturalist’s pull is downward, from the binding ought to the plain fact, from the law in the sky to the disposition in the body. Were she to follow it all the way, reason would become the trained agreement of a guild, progress the approval of practitioners, morality the revulsion and sanction of human beings raised a certain way, and every one of those would remain real, usable, and enough. She stops short every time, because the descent costs her the things she cannot bear to lose, the objective authority of reason, the genuine advance of philosophy, the claim of the murdered on the conscience of the murderer. So she keeps the sky. She is a materialist who will not let the oughts come down, a thinker whose whole method is reduction and whose foundations are the one place she refuses to reduce. Turner’s account does not take the oughts away. It tells her where they live. They live in the trained and sanctioning life of human beings, in the agreement of the people she was formed among, raised, by a long habit she shares with the whole rationalist tradition, an octave into law.

Novelist Rebecca Goldstein The Mind-Body Problem

I spent 90-minutes over the phone with her Tuesday afternoon, April 11, 2006.

Luke: "I've read all your interviews. I'm going to try to not repeat anything [you were asked before].

"When you were a little kid, what did you want to be when you grew up?"

Rebecca thinks for about ten seconds. "I don't know that I really thought about it. I didn't want to be my mother. Probably a scientist from about age six. I liked rocks and stars. I read science books."

Luke: "At what age did you begin to have an erotic interest in boys?"

Rebecca: "Oh gosh. My first love affair was in second grade."

Luke: "Was there an erotic component?"

Rebecca: "No. I just fell madly in love. It was requited. We were quite the item. All we did was blush furiously."

Luke: "What about as a teenager? Were you falling in love then?"

Rebecca laughs. "You really aren't asking me any questions I've gotten before.

"I was always in love with someone or over. I met the man I married when I was 15. We married when I was 19. We're now divorced. We've been separated for seven years."

Luke: "You guys became a couple when you were 15?"

Rebecca: "I was quite Orthodox at the time but for what passes as coupling…"

Luke: "When did you get divorced?"

Rebecca: "Recently."

Luke: "Tell me about you and God."

Rebecca: "I lived Orthodox for a long time. My husband was Orthodox. Because I didn't want to be hypocritical with our kids, I kept everything.

"I was torn like a character in a Russian novel. It lasted through college. I remember leaving a class on mysticism in tears because I had forsaken God. That was probably my last burst of religious passion. Then it went away and I was a happy little atheist."

Luke: "You haven't had flirtations with God since then?"

Rebecca: "No. My agonized conflicts have been focused on why should I care so much about the Jewish people. Why do I have such a strong residual attachment to this particular people? But no, God has not entered the picture."

Luke: "What was it like being married to an Orthodox Jew? You went along with the observance but you didn't believe in it."

Rebecca: "Since I was brought up in it, it was natural to me, but it is intrusive and makes life complicated, especially since I was a professor and needed to take all these holidays.

"I don't enjoy, nor did my husband enjoy, the Jewish community.

"We were living in suburban New Jersey in a claustrophobic Jewish community. Our kids went to the day school.

"It seemed to be a wholesome warm environment to raise a kid."

Rebecca laughs ruefully. "My kids don't think so nowadays. They don't thank me at all.

"My older daughter, Yael is about to publish her first novel (in January 2007). She has warmer feelings.

[The novel is called Overture. "It is about a mother-daughter relationship written from the mother's point of view. They are in the same field — music. I read every draft and I think it is wonderful."]

"My younger daughter is in her junior year at Brown. I don't think she sees anything positive in the [Orthodox] experience.

[Both daughters majored in Philosophy.]

"I tell myself there was a warmth and wholesome intimacy to the Orthodox community. At least for the kids."

Luke: "Were you integrated into your [Highland Park] Orthodox Jewish community [where her husband Sheldon Goldstein still lives]?"

Rebecca: "I was peripheral even though I really did walk the walk. I didn't talk the talk but I did do everything.

"People were suspicious.

"When I'd bring up to my youngest daughter, Danielle, that it was a nice warm community, she'd say, quite the contrary. Sometimes teachers would get angry at her and say, 'You think you can do anything you want just because your mother is famous.'

"They did not regard us as part of the community, which was sad.

"I thought whatever sacrifices I was making, the kids were coming out good because of this embracing community."

Luke: "Did your husband believe in what he was doing? God and Torah?"

Rebecca: "My former husband, Sheldon Goldstein, is first a profound physicist. He doesn't talk about his religious beliefs. They don't seem to really fit in with his general outlook. I don't know. He is observant."

Luke: "He never spoke to you about the Hakadosh Baruch Hu (God) once?"

Rebecca: "Oh gosh no."

Luke: "HaShem (God)?"

Rebecca: "No. Oh Lord. No. Nor does he seem to particularly enjoy life in a Jewish community. It could be just plain old stubbornness [sticking to Orthodoxy]. I don't know what it is. I lived with him for all those years and I still can't figure it out."

Luke: "How did you talk to your children about God?"

Rebecca: "They were going to [Orthodox] school. When they asked me questions, I would respect what they were learning and where they were at. My younger daughter was always very skeptical. She'd say, 'This doesn't make sense,' and we'd talk about it.

"Yael liked it. She's more gregarious. Wherever she is, she finds things to like.

"In [third] grade, Yael said to me [Yael relates the story in the 2005 book Who We Are: On Being (And Not Being) A Jewish American Writer] about some story or explanation her teacher had given, 'This doesn't make any sense. What do you think?'

"I looked at her and said, 'Do you really want to know what I think about all this?' There was this long pause. We looked into each other's eyes and she said, 'Not yet.'

"So, on some level, I guess she knew.

"I wasn't trying to cause dissonances."

Luke: "What about disciplining? Would you say, 'God doesn't want you to do this'?"

Rebecca: "Never."

Luke: "God says, 'Respect your parents.'"

Rebecca laughs. "I should've used that one a little more.

"I tried to reason with them. Or, 'This is the way we're doing it in the family.'

"They never questioned too much the laws. All their friends were doing it. It was a social thing. We're completely indifferent to food in the family. Kashrut never bothered us. For a long time, the girls and I were vegetarian. On Shabbos, they were off with their friends.

"Yael remained Orthodox until she left for college. Danielle left it much earlier. I had no quarrel with her leaving it."

Luke: "From Yael's essay [published about three years ago], she does not believe in God."

Rebecca: "No? I think she did in highschool. We wrote something together — The Ashes of the Akedah. She was taking an Orthodox line there."

Luke: "Are you an agonized atheist?"

Rebecca: "No. The universe is fine the way it is.

"I never liked the idea of an afterlife. Everlasting consciousness is not for me. Let's just get it over.

"I have lost a lot of people I love, including my sister. I find myself thinking, 'How could such a huge thing as that spirit disappear?' I find myself puzzling over it.

"I adored my father. I believe he was a believer."

Luke: "How much of The Mind-Body Problem is autobiographical?"

Rebecca: "The most autobiographical part is my father. I wrote it right after he died. His dying had a great deal to do with my turning to writing fiction.

"Renee Feuer was not me. She was not even me philosophically. I was a happy [intense] graduate student. I did the sort of philosophy Renee didn't do and hated."

Luke: "Were you married to a genius [as Renee was]?"

Rebecca: "He's awfully smart. I was never asked what's it like to be married to a genius. He wasn't a public genius. It's only in his old age that he's become more prominent. After that book was published, he was teased. People asked him what it was like to be married to a genius."

The first line of The Mind-Body Problem is: "I'm often asked what it's like to be married to a genius."

Rebecca: "He's definitely not Noam Himmel.

"Renee is frivolous and narcissistic. I wrote that book after I had a child. I was a serious devoted professor and mother and not running around as she was. Renee had more fun than I ever did.

"When Shelly [her ex] first read the book, he said, 'Renee's so funny. Why can't you be more like her?' I'm more solemn."

Luke: "Did you have any second thoughts about taking your husband's name?"

Rebecca: "Funny you should ask. I didn't want to take my husband's name. He asked me to. I was touched by his asking me to and I did it and always regretted it. I don't like the name Goldstein. It never felt like mine [her maiden name was Newberger]. It's a cliché.

"My latest book [Betraying Spinoza: The Renegade Jew Who Gave Us Modernity] I wanted to publish under Rebecca Newberger Goldstein. I had visited my father's ancestral schtettle this past autumn and I discovered that Newbergers had lived in the area back to Napoleon.

"Rebecca Newberger Goldstein is on the back cover. They won't put it on the front cover.

"I just got a Guggenheim prize. The Times had the list of people who had it and it's listed as Rebecca Newberger Goldstein. That's my first public appearance under that name."

Luke: "Are you a feminist?"

Rebecca: "I don't know. What does that mean?"

Luke: "Whatever it means to you."

Rebecca: "What do I believe? This is complicated."

Luke: "You don't believe in God, feminism…"

Rebecca: "There are statistical differences between men and women including in our emotional make-up. We shouldn't be surprised. We play different reproductive roles and evolution is very sensitive to reproductive matters. Still, if individuals don't fit the statistical profile they shouldn't be forced to. I don't believe we should be circumscribed by our gender.

"I've always been in classes and places where I'm the only woman. I feel like I belong there because my interests lead me there. Maybe there are some statistical differences but we shouldn't judge the individual by those differences."

Luke: "Do you think Judaism is any more rational than any other religion?"

Rebecca: "It certainly puts a high premium on thinking, at least for men. Notice the slight bitterness. Talmudic thinking is rational and logical. Obviously you're not questioning [the premises]. Whether the rational basis [for Judaism] is any more rational [than for another religion], I don't think so.

"I admire its view of the good life, that it doesn't ask you to renounce anything good in life but to go with the conflicts. We're not asked to renounce sensual joys but to make them kosher. It asks us to wrestle with the contradictions in our nature."

Luke: "Do you find more to love [in the Jewish tradition] than to hate?"

Rebecca: "Yes, especially when I'm not living in a Jewish community."

Luke: "Do you have any close friends who are Orthodox?"

Rebecca: "My sister. Do I have any Orthodox friends remaining? Probably not."

Luke: "Were there any Orthodox Jews in the departments where you taught?"

Rebecca: "No."

Her brother is an Orthodox rabbi serving a traditional congregation.

Luke: "Do you discuss philosophical issues with him?"

Rebecca: "No. He only calls to remind me we have a yartzheit [memorializing the death of a family member]."

Luke: "How have your looks affected your work? If you were even more beautiful, would you have done so much work?"

Rebecca: "I don't think it's affected me. I'm interested in the phenomenon of beauty. A lot of my characters are beautiful. I've been criticized for that. I had the very ugly one in The Dark Sister. It's interesting to me the power that beauty has over other people and the opportunities it opens up."

Luke: "Has your body bothered you?"

Rebecca: "My body?"

Luke: "Were you obsessed or unhappy with it?"

Rebecca: "I've been lucky with my body. I'm very fit."

Luke: "You've never been obsessed with your appearance?"

Rebecca: "I don't think so. I've been accused of being vain by my daughters. I love physical exercise."

Luke: "Most of your characters are either brilliant or beautiful or both. Surely that's more fun."

Rebecca: "It is more fun."

Luke: "It's certainly more fun to read."

Rebecca: "I'm interested in the inner life and brilliant characters have more inner life. There are more ideas and more conflicts. There's no way I can be interested enough to write about a character who doesn't have a tremendous inner life going on. That's all that really interests me in my writing."

Luke: "Is there anything you want from your kids aside from their happiness?"

Rebecca: "I want them to be good people. It would upset me if they were unkind or selfish. They're not. They're lovely. I want them to be productive. My greatest happiness in life comes from my work."

Luke: "What's number one? That they be happy? Good? Jewish?"

Rebecca: "Jewish is not on there. That's their choice. At one point, I said, 'As long as you are conflicted about it, that's all I care.' Happiness and kindness [are her twin priorities]."

Luke: "Did any of your philosophical training help you raise happy mentchy kids?"

Rebecca: "Yes. I believe in objectivity, in trying to see one's own life as objectively as possible, and not give too much weight that you happen to be yourself and want the things you want, but to be trying out different points of view and seeing how things look to different people."

Rebecca recommends Thomas Nagel's book The Possibility of Altruism. "Nagel may be the preeminent philosopher of his generation.

"At whatever level the [children] were at, I would share more of my ethical outlook. I never mentioned where it came from.

"When Yael was in her sophomore year at college, she took a tutorial that was exclusively on Nagel's moral theory. She called me up one day and said, 'Did you raise me according to that book?' I had to confess I did.

"When I told Tom Nagel, he didn't seem all that pleased. Perhaps, he didn't want anyone to take his moral philosophy that seriously.

"Her intuition was so in line that she could always guess the next move, better than the guy who was teaching it."

Luke: "I was amazed that you almost gave up writing after Mazel got mixed reviews."

From the Nov 8, 2000 Princeton Alumni Weekly: "I had decided to give up writing. I was very demoralized by the reaction of some critics. To me they just felt malicious and cruel. I felt so exposed to ill-will, which is something I avoid like the plague in my life."

Rebecca: "I said that after [2001's] Properties of Light too. I haven't written a novel since then. I felt that this is not a rational thing to keep doing, to keep writing these novels. Since then, I've written two nonfiction books: Incompleteness: the proof and Paradox of Kurt Godel, published last year, and the forthcoming Betraying Spinoza.

"I do keep having ideas for novels. Some day.

"The novels I was interested in writing were getting more and more complicated.

"People have talked about adapting Properties of Light for the stage or the movies.

"You are so exposed [when you write novels]. It's excruciating. It gets worse and worse. I get more and more sensitive."

Luke: "You've seen a bit of Jewish life around the world and around the United States."

Rebecca: "I've even been a scholar in residence at various synagogues."

We laugh.

Rebecca: "I always feel like a terrible fraud."

Luke: "Judaism's in trouble.

"What fills you with optimism and what fills you with pessimism when you see Jewish life firsthand?"

Rebecca: "Things seem to be getting better for women. Some of the best new Biblical criticism comes from women. There's also a move towards fundamentalism. I don't like to see Jews not wrestling with faith. I don't like to see them withdrawing from the world. The minimizing of conflict is a bad sign. As much as one believes, it's always a bad thing to lose the ability to imagine what the world is like for someone who does not share your belief."

Luke: "When you say that you wished Jews wrestled more with their religion, you are wishing that they'd be more like you. Only intellectuals struggle with these things."

Rebecca: "Maybe. Jews have an intellectual religion."

Luke: "Only a minority of intellectuals will want to struggle about their religion."

Rebecca: "To the extent that you don't struggle with your religion, that's not a good thing. There's an absolute statement. When it just becomes a set of answers… Certainty doesn't belong in religion except for the moral laws between man and man. Frankly, I don't think we need religion for that. We need the possibility of altruism."

Luke: "Very few people want to lead lives filled with conflict."

Rebecca: "True. That does sadden me. Any attempts against ghettoization make me happy. It may not increase our comfort but rather our humanity."

Luke: "Only intellectuals are going to go for that."

Rebecca: "I have a high estimation of people's abilities. People need encouragement. Marching to the beat pounded out by our leaders…this absence of all questioning is having a bad effect."

Luke: "You think people are not questioning because George Bush and our political leaders don't question much?"

Rebecca: "It's reciprocal. They need one another.

"It's a scary time.

"Twenty years ago, when I was teaching philosophy, the cultural outlook was different. Now in my philosophy classes I have to take the changed political and social climate into account when addressing my students.

"There seems to be a retreat away from large questions. It particularly upsets me when it comes from Jews, chauvinistically more. I'm still a chauvinist when it comes to Jews."

Luke: "How much of your life have you been happy?"

Rebecca: "For most of my life, I was fairly miserable. I was only happy when I was deeply involved in a book or in work. I'm a workaholic. When my children were young, that made me very happy.

"I'm very happy now. I feel like I'm living an honest life now. Even though I could tell myself I was doing [Orthodox Judaism] for high-minded reasons, I was living a tremendous lie and not able to say it because it would embarrass people I loved. I finally feel like a complete grown-up. I'm making my own choices.

"I have very few close relationships but the ones I do are very intense. But most of all work [as a source of happiness]."

Luke: "What are the qualities of your closest friends?"

Rebecca: "They have vastly different intellectual attainments. They're all funny. I prize a sense of humor ridiculously high. They don't take themselves seriously. They take other things seriously. I like a little bit of earnestness.

"I'm earnest. I'm not postmodern.

"I have a partner. He's very funny. He doesn't take himself seriously even though he has every reason to. His lack of self-aggrandizement is all the more laudable. He's very kind."

Luke: "Why do you ask so much of your reader?"

Rebecca: "I love novels that are always giving you more each time you read them. I'm only interested in novels that I would want to reread. It is my great hope to produce novels of that sort. There's a great moral quality to paying attention to something that is not yourself. Art ought to demand great outputs of attention."

Luke: "You're really demanding."

Rebecca: "I'm not going to apologize for that."

Luke: "I want an apology."

Rebecca: "Sometimes a piece of art takes a tremendous amount of attention and it's not worth it. I hope that is not the case with my work. Maybe that's why I stopped writing novels.

"I stopped reading a lot of novels when I started writing them.

"I love and hate what writing novels does for me. You're magnificent when you're writing one and a petty little creep when you publish one."

Luke: "The Mind-Body Problem was linear, but then you became increasingly nonlinear."

Rebecca: "I don't know why the stories took that form. I've always been interested in time. When I was interested in the philosophy of physics, that was one of my major preoccupations — time, linear time, relativistic time and the emotional aspects of time. Perhaps that's why so many of my novels have become nonlinear."

Luke: "Were you cognizant of how much more difficult that made it to read your books?"

Rebecca: "Sorry."

She laughs. "Now I really am apologizing."

Luke: "I could sail through The Mind-Body Problem. All the others, I'm pulling my hair out."

Rebecca: "When I wrote The Mind-Body Problem, I was primarily a philosopher and I just took this fling and wrote this novel and tossed it off. I wrote it in eight weeks."

Luke: "It was so fun. That's my favorite of your books."

Rebecca: "Thank you. Oh God, that doesn't make me feel good."

Luke: "It was linear."

Rebecca: "Then I wanted to do more and more [experimentation]. I didn't want to write philosophy in the way I had been trained to write it but hoped that I could do something philosophically interesting by writing novels. That I could bring some of my philosophical passions to bear. My novels became more and more reflective of the philosophical ideas that I am interested in. Maybe that is why they became more and more…"

Luke: "Difficult?"

Rebecca laughs. "Now I'm trying to bring what I learned about novels to writing about philosophy, meaning I write heavy novels and light philosophy."

Luke: "I have a friend in academia who argues that the Holocaust has made linear narrative impossible. Has the Holocaust changed literary structure?"

Rebecca: "I don't think the Holocaust is reflected in everything that everybody writes, not even everything that Jewish-minded Jewish writers write, though it weighs heavily.

"When I wrote Mazel and a few short stories that refer to the Holocaust, I was influenced by Aharon Applefeld who never writes about the Holocaust, only before and after. Also, Ida Fink.

"It's too enormous to deal with directly."

Luke: "Did you get dissed by your philosopher peers for being a novelist?"

Rebecca: "Yes. I had a promising philosophical, but when I wrote The Mind-Body Problem, I couldn't be taken seriously. I'm not sorry that it prevented me from having a linear academic career."

Luke: "Did you get tenure?"

Rebecca: "I did not. I believe the novel had much to do with that."

Luke: "Thank you so much."

Rebecca: "You didn't ask any questions…"

Luke: "That had already been done."

Related Links:

Pearl Abraham Elisa Albert Steve Almond Jonathan Ames Shalom Auslander Aimee Bender Karen Bender Amy Bloom Danit Brown Melvin Jules Bukiet Tamar Fox Naama Goldstein Rebecca Goldstein Yael Goldstein Laurie Graff Lauren Grodstein Ehud Havazelet Joanna Hershon Dara Horn Molly Jong-Fast Mitchell James Kaplan Binnie Kirshenbaum Sana Krasikov Adam Mansbach Tova Mirvis Gurumurthy Neelakantan Alana Newhouse Jon Papernick Rachel Resnick Thane Rosenbaum Elizabeth Rosner Wendy Shalit Ilana Stanger-Ross Laurie Gwen Shapiro Rochelle Shapiro Andrea Seigel Robert Siegel Terrie Silverman Margot Singer Leora Skolkin-Smith Yuri Slezkine Diana Spechler Steve Stern Ayelet Waldman Katharine Weber Tamar Yellin People of the Book Festival 2006

Yosef Abramowitz Edward Alexander Michael Berenbaum Sally Berkovic James Besser Reuven Blau Stephen Bloom Andrew Silow-Carroll Shmuley Boteach Benyamin Cohen Debra Nussbaum Cohen Robert Cohn Ami Eden Rob Eshman Larry Cohler-Esses Frances Dinkelspiel Matt Dorf Ami Eden Charles Fenyvesi Eric Fingerhut Amnon Finkelstein Sue Fishkoff Samuel Freedman Stephen Fried Robert I. Friedman Heshy Fried Jonathan Friendly Neal Gabler Evan Gahr J.J. Goldberg Ari Goldman Yossi Klein Halevi Malcolm Hoenlein Wayne Hoffman Hollywood Jews Mickey Kaus Eve Kessler Michael Kinsley Amy Klein Marc S. Klein Lisa S. Lenkiewicz Gene Lichtenstein Jason Maoz Jonathan Mark Deborah Dash Moore Alana Newhouse Gustav Niebuhr Ori Nir Steve Rabinowitz Gary Rosenblatt Jennie Rothenberg Debra Rubin Neil Rubin Walter Ruby Douglas Rushkoff Jonathan Sarna Cathy Seipp Rabbi Avi Shafran Mark Silk Sheldon Teitelbaum Jonathan Tobin Tom Tugend David Twersky Teresa Watanabe Steven I. Weiss Leon Wieseltier Paul Wilkes Lauren Winner Yori Yanover Larry Yudelson

Posted in Philosophy | Comments Off on Philosopher Rebecca Goldstein

Karl Stefanovic aka Joe Bogan

Karl Stefanovic (born August 12, 1974) stands among the defining figures of Australian broadcast journalism in the first quarter of the twenty-first century. For most of two decades he anchored the Nine Network’s breakfast program Today, and across that span he moved among the roles of field reporter, foreign correspondent, current affairs host, sports anchor, and light entertainment presenter. Few of his contemporaries crossed those categories with comparable ease. His career traces the passage of Australian television from the era of network news to a period when individual presenters cultivate audiences on platforms they own. His exit from Nine in June 2026, in the wake of a controversy over his independent podcast, marks one terminus of that passage and supplies the natural endpoint for any account of his working life.

He was born in Darlinghurst, an inner suburb of Sydney, and grew up mostly in Capalaba, on the eastern fringe of Brisbane in Queensland. His father came from Serbian and German stock; his mother was Australian-born. He attended St Augustine’s College in Cairns and then Anglican Church Grammar School in Brisbane, and he completed a Bachelor of Journalism at the Queensland University of Technology in 1994. He did not secure one of the metropolitan television cadetships that recruit directly into the major newsrooms. He entered the trade through regional broadcasting instead, a route that gave him a breadth of hands-on training the cadets seldom matched.

His first work came at WIN Television, where he reported from Rockhampton and Cairns. Regional reporting in Australia demands range. A single correspondent covers council politics, criminal courts, road accidents, agricultural prices, and weather, and learns camera operation, editing, and live presentation along the way. Stefanovic learned all of it. He then moved to Auckland to report for TVNZ’s One Network News, an early sign of his comfort outside a fixed beat. He returned to Australia toward the end of the 1990s, joined Ten News in Brisbane, and crossed to the Nine Network in 2000 as a Brisbane-based reporter.

His coverage of the Childers backpacker hostel fire in June 2000, which killed fifteen young travelers, earned him a Queensland Media Award and established him as a reporter who could hold his composure and explain a fast-moving story under pressure. He reported on the Canberra bushfires of 2003, on major criminal investigations, and on state politics, and within a few years he had built a reputation as one of Nine’s more capable younger field journalists.

The national breakthrough came in 2005, when he replaced Steve Liebmann (born 1944) as co-host of Today and began the partnership with Lisa Wilkinson (born 1959) that would carry the program for much of the following decade. Stefanovic brought to breakfast television a register that mixed conventional news delivery with humor, self-deprecation, and unscripted conversation. He interviewed prime ministers and chief executives with the same posture he brought to actors, athletes, and members of the public, and the program acquired an accessible texture that drew a wide audience. The format rewarded a presenter who could move between gravity and play within a single broadcast, and Stefanovic supplied that movement.

He did not confine himself to the breakfast desk. He filed for 60 Minutes, hosted A Current Affair on Sundays, anchored Olympic and Commonwealth Games coverage, fronted election-night broadcasts, and presented entertainment programs that included The Verdict and This Time Next Year, along with annual specials such as Carols by Candlelight. The range mattered to his standing. Network executives valued a presenter who could absorb breaking news, technical failures, and unscripted moments on live air without losing his footing, and his relaxed manner concealed the preparation and the field experience that made the ease possible.

His popularity peaked in 2011, when he won both the Gold Logie for Most Popular Personality on Australian Television and the Silver Logie for Most Popular Presenter, an award pairing that registered his combination of journalistic credibility and broad public affection. A defining moment, though, had come two years earlier. After the 2009 Logie Awards he appeared on Today after almost no sleep and visibly the worse for drink. Clips circulated widely and became one of the first viral broadcast episodes in the Australian market. Critics raised questions of professionalism; a larger share of viewers read the episode as a mark of authenticity, and it fixed his public image as an unpolished and relatable figure.

His most cited contribution to the wider culture came in 2014 through what reporters called the same-suit experiment. For a full year he wore the same dark suit on air each weekday and drew no comment. He then disclosed the experiment to make a point about the asymmetry between male and female presenters, arguing that women on television faced relentless scrutiny over their appearance while men escaped it. The story traveled internationally and entered the running conversation about gendered expectations in broadcasting. In 2016 he extended the same posture into immigration debate, rebuking the comments of then immigration minister Peter Dutton (born 1970) about supposedly “illiterate” refugees and grounding his rebuttal in the migration histories of his own family and his friends’ forebears. For most of his television career he occupied the center of Australian opinion and addressed himself to a broad and largely female audience.

His private life drew steady coverage. He married the journalist Cassandra Thorburn in 1995. They had three children and separated in 2016, divorcing the following year in one of the more heavily reported celebrity breakups of the period. In 2018 he married the fashion designer Jasmine Yarbrough, and the couple later had a daughter. His younger brother, Peter Stefanovic (born 1981), also built a career as a television journalist.

The controversies came in clusters. In 2016 he apologized for remarks widely read as offensive toward transgender people and described himself as “an ignorant tool,” and during the 2017 postal survey he supported same-sex marriage. The graver professional setback arrived in 2018. A private conversation between Karl and Peter Stefanovic during an Uber ride, in which the brothers criticized Nine management and disparaged colleagues including the Today co-host Georgie Gardner (born 1970), was recorded by the driver, leaked, and sold to the press. The episode, dubbed “Ubergate,” compounded existing trouble around the program’s ratings and internal relationships and led Nine to remove Stefanovic from Today at the end of 2018. The removal looked terminal. It was not. Today’s ratings fell after his departure, and the network brought him back in January 2020 alongside Allison Langdon (born 1979). He helped the program recover, though it rarely held a durable lead over Seven’s Sunrise. In 2023 he drew further coverage through a publicized confrontation in Noosa that touched the former Australian cricket captain Michael Clarke (born 1981) and members of the two families, an episode unrelated to his journalism that nonetheless underscored his standing as a perpetual object of media attention.

The closing phase of his Nine tenure took shape in the financial pressures of the mid-2020s. His longtime backer, the chief executive Mike Sneesby, departed in 2024 and gave way to Matt Stanton, the former chief financial officer, who carried a reputation for cost discipline. In December 2025 Stefanovic signed a one-year contract reported at around two million dollars, below his earlier earnings and a reflection of a company tightening against a soft advertising market. The contract carried a sweetener: permission to produce an independent podcast.

The podcast became the instrument of the break. The Karl Stefanovic Show launched in January 2026, produced by 123 Podcast Pty Ltd, a company registered in February 2026 with Stefanovic and the marketer Keshnee Kemp each holding forty-five percent and the accountant Anthony Bell, his longtime business manager, holding ten. The first guest, released on the eve of Australia Day, was the One Nation leader Pauline Hanson (born 1954). The choice set the program’s course. Over the following months the show drew a procession of figures from the populist and conservative right, among them Barnaby Joyce (born 1967), Matt Canavan (born 1980), Jacinta Nampijinpa Price (born 1981), Clive Palmer (born 1954), Tony Abbott (born 1957), John Howard (born 1939), the former senator Gerard Rennick (born 1969), and the celebrity chef turned conspiracy theorist Pete Evans (born 1973), to whom Stefanovic apologized for earlier criticism. The program’s audience composition shifted with its content, moving markedly more male and somewhat older than the largely female following he had held on television. He named the model openly and called himself, half in jest, Joe Bogan, after the American podcaster Joe Rogan (born 1967).

Nine’s executives had approved a project they expected to feature a varied roster of guests. The gentler the host’s questioning of his right-leaning subjects grew, the more the program strained against his day job as the network’s senior interviewer of national political leaders. The strain became rupture in June 2026, after Stefanovic recorded an hour-long interview with the British anti-Islam activist Tommy Robinson (born 1982), whose record includes convictions for assault, fraud, and contempt of court. Stefanovic praised Robinson’s courage, told him “I love you,” and posted, then deleted, the episode. The interview prompted crisis meetings at Nine and alarm among advertisers. On June 26, 2026, the network announced that he could no longer host Today while running the podcast. Stefanovic, filming from Cannes, declared himself “free” and “truly independent” and pitched the departure as a release from corporate constraint, though by then his salary had reached roughly two million dollars a year, against a property portfolio reported above twenty million.

Stefanovic’s career carries several through-lines worth recording without ornament. He showed that a breakfast audience would accept a presenter who passed between hard news and informal banter within the same hour. His suit experiment fed an international argument about appearance and gender in broadcasting. His regional apprenticeship illustrates the standing of local journalism as a training ground for national figures. And his final turn toward independent podcasting, and toward an audience defined by ideological affinity rather than mass appeal, places him among the early network journalists to test how far a personal brand can travel once it leaves the institution that built it. Whether the record settles on the breakfast host of the 2000s and 2010s or on the podcaster of 2026 will depend on which audience does the remembering.

Free: The Hero System of Karl Stefanovic

He sits on a park bench in Cannes, unshaven, a little wet around the eyes, and he says it to the phone held at arm’s length. “So, I’m free. Truly independent.” Then the smile, the one twenty-one years of breakfast television built, the smile that arrives a half second before it is earned. Behind him the Croisette, the yachts, the light off the Mediterranean that the resort city sells by the square meter. A man worth twenty million dollars in property, axed that morning from a job that paid two million a year, tells a camera he has been set loose. The word he reaches for, the word he repeats, is free.
A word is a coin. It buys nothing until a hero system mints it. Ernest Becker (1924-1974) gives us the assayer’s tools. In The Denial of Death and Escape from Evil he argues that a man lives under two terrors and spends his life fleeing both. The first is the terror of his own death, the animal knowledge that he will rot. The second runs deeper and shows up earlier, the terror that he does not count, that he is a smear of protoplasm with a name, here and gone and unremembered. Culture answers both at once. It hands a man a hero system, a scheme of value with roles in it, and tells him that if he plays his role he becomes a hero, and that heroes do not altogether die. They live on in the nation, the church, the union, the bloodline, the body of work. Self-esteem, in Becker’s account, is the inner sense that one is an object of primary value in a world of meaningful action. The hero system writes the rules of the game. It decides what counts as bravery and what counts as shame. It decides what the coin is worth.
So a man can shout free from a bench and mean it with his whole chest, and the word still has no fixed value, because the value lives in the system that issued it. Carry the coin to other counters and watch the exchange rate swing.
Take the Carmelite at the grille. She rises at five-thirty for the Office, and she has not chosen her own meals, her own clothes, or her own name in religion since the day she entered enclosure. Ask her about freedom and she will tell you, in the half hour the rule allows her to speak, that she became free the morning the door closed behind her. Free of the tyranny of preference. Free of the self that wanted and wanted. Her hero system runs on subtraction toward God, on the emptying out of the I until only Him remains, and the more she is bound the freer she stands. For her the bench in Cannes shows a man still in chains, still dragging the heaviest weight there is, his own appetite, and calling the weight liberty.
Take the wharfie at Port Botany on smoko, thirty years on the waterfront, the delegate’s number in his phone. Freedom to him is the closed shop and the ticket and the man beside him who will down tools when he downs his. He learned it from his father, who learned it on the same wharf. His hero system runs on solidarity, on the line that holds, on the long memory of who crossed a picket and who did not. He watches the cowboy in the boots court the mining heiress and the union-busters and the trillionaire, and he reads the word free off the man’s lips as the oldest lie the bosses ever told, the worker convinced that standing alone is strength when standing alone is how they pick you off.
Take the climber on the granite, no rope, two thousand feet of air beneath his chalked fingers. Freedom for him is the narrowest margin a man can stand on. He has rehearsed the route four hundred times so that on the day there is nothing left to decide, only the sequence, the breath, the hold. His hero system runs on mastery so total that a single error is death, and the discipline is the freedom, the years of it, the refusal of every shortcut. He would hear free from the bench and laugh. That man, he might say, has removed the rope and thinks the removal made him a climber. The rope was never the constraint. The constraint was gravity, and you do not negotiate with gravity by quitting your job.
Take the cattleman in the Riverina, the real one, the version the Ringers Western advertisement sells back to the city in soft focus. He owns the boots because the agency yards are gravel and the work is wet. His hero system runs on the land and the season and the line of men who held the place before him and the sons who might hold it after. Freedom to him is the right to be ruined by a drought no one caused, the overdraft at the bank, the dawn muster, the phone call from the stock agent about a market he cannot control. He saw the promotional shoot, the studio cowboy in Albury, and what he felt was not anger. It was the recognition a working man feels watching a tourist wear his clothes. The man on the bench has the costume and none of the lien. He is free the way a holiday is free, which is to say paid for in advance and ending soon.
Take the parolee three weeks out, the ankle monitor finally off, reporting Thursdays to an officer who can send him back on a phone tip. Freedom to him is a status the state grants and the state withdraws, a thing he holds on sufferance and counts in days. He hears a millionaire on the Riviera call himself free and independent and he does the arithmetic without bitterness, because bitterness is a luxury his hero system, survival, cannot afford. Some men, he knows, are free the way the air is free, having never once paid for it.
Five counters, five rates, one coin. Becker’s point is not that one of them is right. It is that the word arrives empty and leaves carrying whatever the system loaded it with. Which returns the question to the bench. What does free mean inside the hero system Karl Stefanovic has chosen, and which terror is it holding off?
The terror of death came for him first, in the form it takes for a television man. He turned fifty. The trade papers ran the list of who might replace him, six names, most of them younger. The new chief executive had a reputation for cost discipline and trimmed the contract to one year and two million, down from two point eight at the peak. The network that called him its heart and soul on his birthday was measuring him for the door within two years. A breakfast host does not die of this. He suffers the thing a breakfast host fears more, the slow fade, the younger face, the highlight reel played at the farewell. The clock the whole trade can hear.
The terror of insignificance came underneath it, and it had a longer history. What had Karl Stefanovic ever stood for? A suit worn for a year as a stunt. A viral morning visibly drunk, replayed as charm. An apology in 2016 for a slur, with the self-description an ignorant tool. Two decades of moving smoothly between the prime minister and the cooking segment, liked by everyone, believed in by no one, the affable presence who held no position long enough to be caught holding it. A man can win a Gold Logie for being the most popular person on television and still suspect, at fifty, on the morning the contract shrinks, that popularity is what they give you instead of significance. That he has been a mirror, not a man. The smoothness was the symptom. Nothing stuck to him because nothing was there to stick.
The new hero system answers both terrors in one move, and the answer is the word. To be free, in the system Stefanovic has joined, is to be authentic, and to be authentic is to stand for something at last. The blue suit comes off and the black T-shirt goes on. The mediated network man gives way to the man who says what he thinks. He praises courage and tenacity and he tells Tommy Robinson, on camera, “God, I love you,” and the love is the proof of authenticity, the willingness to be seen choosing a side. The hero system supplies the immortality too. Not the network, which dies when the ratings die, but the nation. Patriotic Aussies for Aussies who love this country. The soil, the roots, the back of a horse north of Cairns. A man who belongs to the country belongs to something that buries him and keeps going, and that is the oldest answer to the first terror there is.
The subtraction story binds it together, and Becker would have known the shape of it before Stefanovic told it. Every immortality project tells itself that it is removing the false to reach the true. The Carmelite subtracts the self toward God. The climber subtracts the rope toward the route. Stefanovic subtracts the corporation toward the real Karl, the free Karl, the man who was always in there waiting for the prison door to open. “I’m free. Truly independent.” The story requires that there be a true self under the network self, and that the network was the cage, and that freedom is what you find when the cage falls away. The story cannot allow the other reading, that the network self and the free self are two performances for two audiences, and that the second pays better. The market for the second is sixty percent male and growing. A man does not examine the floorboards of the house that is keeping him.
The rival systems read his coin and each finds it counterfeit in its own currency. The wharfie sees servitude to the mine and the tower, freedom as the brand of the men who break unions. The cattleman sees a costume with no overdraft behind it. The climber sees a man who unclipped from the network and clipped straight into a sponsor, R5 Supplements and Athletic Greens and the boots from Mexico, and called the new rope freedom. The journalist who stayed at the desk, who still sits across from the prime minister and asks the second question, sees courage as the word a man uses for doing the profitable thing. The Carmelite sees license, the heaviest chain of all, mistaken once again for the open door. None of them can prove him wrong, because there is no assay office above the counters, no place the coin is weighed against the true value of free. There is only the system that issued it and the systems that will not take it.
Three things hold steady when the rest is in motion. The word he chose to shout is the most fought-over coin any culture strikes, and he spent it from the bench as though its value were stamped on its face and agreed by all. The bench itself is a set. A man being authentic does not need a resort city behind him and a camera held at the flattering distance and a smile timed to the half second, and the performance of freedom for the coalition that rewards the performance is the work, not the escape from it. And the question the morning poses is not whether Karl Stefanovic is free. It is which death he is outrunning, and which immortality he has bought to outrun it, and what he paid, and to whom.
He pockets the phone. He stands. Somewhere a counting house he does not see is already writing down the rate. He walks up the Croisette in his boots, lighter than he has felt in years, a free man, by the only measure his new country keeps.

The Conversion Problem: Karl Stefanovic and the Limits of Transferable Capital

Karl Stefanovic has made a wager, and the stake is everything he spent twenty years accumulating. The wager is that capital banked in one field will spend in another. Pierre Bourdieu (1930-2002) gives us the vocabulary to read the bet and to see why the house, in this case the Nine Network, called it before the gambler did.
Begin with the holdings. Across two decades at the breakfast desk Stefanovic accrued the four kinds of capital Bourdieu distinguishes in Distinction and The Forms of Capital. Economic capital, the two million a year and the property portfolio reported above twenty million. Social capital, the network of relations that let him sit across from a prime minister and receive a return call. Cultural capital, the embodied competence of the live broadcaster who absorbs a technical failure without losing his footing. And symbolic capital, the rarest of the four and the one the whole story turns on, the recognized legitimacy that lets a man be received as a credible interlocutor rather than a partisan or a clown. Symbolic capital is the others transfigured, recognized as merit rather than as the accumulation it is. A presenter holds it when audiences and subjects forget how it was built and treat it as a property of the man.
The structure of a field determines which holdings convert and which evaporate. Bourdieu treats a field as a structured space of positions with its own stakes, its own rules of legitimacy, its own buried agreement about what counts as valuable, which he names the doxa, and its own illusio, the shared belief that the game deserves to be played. The journalistic field has a doxa, and Bourdieu mapped it in On Television. Legitimacy in that field rests on the appearance of disinterest. The journalist earns standing by seeming to want nothing for himself, by interviewing the powerful from a position read as neutral, by submitting to the discipline of balance. The capacity Stefanovic sold to Nine was exactly this: the senior interviewer who could face the nation’s political leaders and occupy, in the network’s words, the position of the unbiased questioner. That position was his most valuable asset because the field that produced it consecrated it as such.
Now watch the conversion. The podcast field runs on an inverted doxa. Legitimacy there comes from affinity, from partisanship, from the visible refusal of institutional neutrality. The audience rewards the host who declares himself, who picks a side and says so, who treats the corporate demand for balance as the thing he escaped. Joe Rogan (born 1967) holds capital in that field because he disclaims the disinterest the journalistic field requires. The two fields consecrate contradictory virtues. What reads as legitimacy in one reads as cowardice or dishonesty in the other.
This is the heart of the bet, and the source of its danger. Economic capital converts across the boundary with little loss; money spends anywhere. Social capital converts in part, since the contacts remain, though their willingness to appear shifts with the company they would keep. Cultural capital, the embodied craft of presentation, transfers nearly intact, which is why the performances stay smooth. The trouble lives in the symbolic holdings. Stefanovic’s symbolic capital was denominated in the currency of one field. Carried across the boundary, much of it does not exchange. It does worse than fail to convert. It inverts. The same recognized neutrality that anchored his value at Nine becomes, on the podcast, the establishment credential he must repudiate to be received. The asset turns liability at the border.
The man appears to grasp this at the level of performance even as he denies it in speech. Consider the Ringers Western advertisement that opened the stream. “I’ve spent 20 years living in the city, but these Ringers Western boots, they bring me back to my roots.” The cowboy costume is an attempt to manufacture habitus on demand. Habitus, in Bourdieu, is the durable disposition laid down by a position in social space, the bodily and tacit sense of how to carry oneself that a field rewards because it reads as natural. The podcast field rewards a particular habitus, the man of the soil, the worker, the patriot unschooled in elite manners. Stefanovic does not possess that habitus. He possesses the habitus of a Sydney broadcaster worth twenty million dollars. So he performs the missing one, and the performance shows, because habitus that can be put on can also be seen as put on. The boots come from Mexico and the clothing from factories in South-East Asia, and the contradiction sits in plain view for anyone who looks. A disposition acquired through years in a position cannot be purchased and worn for a launch. The cosplay is the wager made visible: a bid to acquire by display the standing that the new field grants only to those formed by it.
Bourdieu’s argument in On Television supplies the second turn. He held that the journalistic field had already surrendered much of its autonomy to commercial pressure, that ratings and the market for attention had colonized the field from within and bent its agents toward the sensational. By that reading Stefanovic does not leave the logic of the commercial field when he goes independent. He completes it. He removes the last institutional buffer, the network with its advertisers to protect and its standards to enforce, and stands directly in the market for attention with nothing between himself and the audience whose engagement he must convert to revenue. The grievance register, the all-caps headlines in Clive Palmer yellow, the recurring “What is wrong with this country,” these are the field’s heteronomous tendencies stripped of the institutional restraint that once disguised them. He has not escaped the prison. He has knocked down the wall that hid how the prison worked.
The seam shows first to those who manage the boundary. Nine’s executives feel the strain before Stefanovic admits it because their position requires them to police the line between the two fields, and his requires him to deny that the line exists. The network had sold advertisers a presenter whose value depended on the appearance of disinterest. Each gentle interview with a figure of the populist right spent down that appearance. The “I love you” to Tommy Robinson (born 1982), the seventeen “mates” with Pete Evans (born 1973), the praise for courage and tenacity, these are not lapses in technique. They are correct play in the new field, the affinity display that the podcast doxa rewards, performed by a man still drawing a salary that depends on the old field’s incompatible doxa. The two illusios cannot be served at once. One game asks him to want nothing; the other asks him to want a side and show it. Robinson was the figure whose contamination forced the choice, but the choice had been forming with each episode. The executives, whose office is the boundary, registered the depletion of the asset they had leased while the leaseholder went on insisting he had only grown more curious.
What remains to be settled is the size of the loss. Stefanovic carries his economic capital across whole. He keeps his craft. The question the wager poses, and that the next years will answer, is whether enough symbolic capital survives the crossing to seed an equivalent standing in the field he has entered, or whether the recognition he commanded was a property of the position he vacated rather than of the man who held it. Bourdieu would lean toward the second. Symbolic capital is field-specific; it is the field’s recognition of a position, misread as the merit of a person. Remove the man from the field that consecrated him and the recognition does not travel with him as a possession. It stays with the chair. He is betting that it belongs to him. The structure of the thing suggests it belonged to the desk.

Switching Sides: Karl Stefanovic and the Alliance Theory of Belief

The puzzle that Karl Stefanovic poses has a tidy solution, and David Pinsof, David O. Sears, and Martie G. Haselton supply it in their account of what they call Alliance Theory. The puzzle runs like this. Friends and colleagues who have known Stefanovic for decades report that they never heard him hold Hansonite views in private. His on-air record cuts the other way. In 2014 he wore one suit for a year to expose the scrutiny women face on television, a feminist stunt. In 2016 he called Peter Dutton’s remarks about illiterate refugees un-Australian and grounded the rebuke in his own family’s migration story. Now he embraces Tommy Robinson (born 1982), apologizes to an anti-vaccine campaigner for having doubted him, and defends a man found liable for war crimes. The standard reading treats this as a conversion, a man who changed his mind. Alliance Theory says he did no such thing. He changed his coalition, and the beliefs followed.
The theory makes a single wager against the dominant view in political psychology. The dominant view holds that belief systems flow from deep values: equality, authority, tolerance, loyalty. Pinsof and his coauthors argue that belief systems flow instead from alliance structures, the network of who supports whom in a given society at a given moment. People choose allies, support those allies with propaganda, and generate, as a byproduct, the patchwork of moral claims that looks from a distance like a worldview. The combination of libertarianism and Christian fundamentalism in the American Republican Party did not emerge from philosophical analysis, the authors note. It emerged from a strategic alliance struck in the 1970s. The philosophy is downstream of the coalition. Strange bedfellows come first; the story that unites them comes after.
Apply this to the roster on The Karl Stefanovic Show and the pattern resolves. Pauline Hanson (born 1954), Barnaby Joyce (born 1967), Clive Palmer (born 1954), an anti-vaccine chef, a man who lectures on labyrinths beneath the pyramids, a former member of the British National Party, and a soldier accused of murder share no philosophy. No coherent value system holds a war-crimes defendant and a pyramid mystic together. What holds them together is an alliance structure, the Australian populist right of 2026, with its backers among the wealthiest men in the world. Stefanovic did not reason his way to a position that contains all of them. He joined a coalition that already did.
Start with how the theory says allies get chosen, because Stefanovic performs each criterion in turn.
Similarity comes first. People assort with those who look and sound like them, and they alter their appearance to signal commitment to one group over its rivals. Pinsof and his coauthors call these signals tags or markers. The Ringers Western advertisement that opened the stream is a tag in this sense. “Built by patriotic Aussies for Aussies who love this country. It’s more than clothing. It’s a lifestyle.” The boots, the jeans, the abandoned blue suit, the Queenslander accent leaned into hard, all of it announces membership. That the boots come from Mexico does not weaken the signal. A marker works by declaring allegiance, not by being true. Stefanovic dresses as the coalition dresses so the coalition will read him as one of its own.
Transitivity comes second, and it does the heaviest lifting. The enemy of my enemy is my friend; any friend of yours is a friend of mine. Allies who share the same rivals make better allies, because shared rivalry guards against betrayal. Watch the rivalry roster assemble around Stefanovic. He calls the departing British prime minister Keir Starmer (born 1962) a “wanker,” and he praises Robinson, who built a career attacking the figures the coalition attacks. He inherits the coalition’s full ledger of friends and enemies at once. The clearest proof of the transitive bond came from outside Australia. Elon Musk (born 1971) reposted a sympathetic account of Stefanovic’s ouster to his followers and added a single word, “Wow.” The super-alliance recognized a new member. A man Stefanovic has likely never met signaled to two hundred forty million people that this Australian breakfast host now stands on the right side of the line.
Interdependence comes third. Allies reliably supply one another benefits, and the supply deepens the allegiance. The right, as one of the documents puts it, is where the market is. The coalition supplies Stefanovic an audience, sixty percent male and older than his television following, and that audience supplies engagement, and engagement supplies the revenue that has to replace a two-million-dollar salary. The advertisers circling the show, the supplements and the bushwear and the workforce software, belong to the same “man cave” market the coalition commands. Stefanovic needs the coalition’s money. The coalition needs a charming, credentialed face to make its figures seem harmless. The benefit runs both ways, and the bond tightens with each transaction.
Having chosen the alliance, Stefanovic supports it with the three propagandistic biases the theory predicts. Each one shows up in the record with little disguise.
The perpetrator bias rationalizes an ally’s wrongdoing. People downplay their own transgressions, and they extend the same favor to those they support, recasting the harm as smaller, the intentions as better, the circumstances as mitigating. Stefanovic’s defense of Ben Roberts-Smith (born 1978) is the textbook case. The former soldier lost a defamation action against this masthead over reporting on his conduct in Afghanistan, and his criminal matter continues. Stefanovic posts that the country puts a target on the backs of men who fought for it while giving a free pass to those who turned their backs. The transgression vanishes into a grievance about double standards. The same bias governs the apology to Pete Evans (born 1973). Stefanovic does not merely soften his old criticism of the chef. He relocates the fault to himself, declaring that he took the wrong stance on the vaccines. The ally’s record gets cleaned by the host charging himself with the error.
The victim bias runs the opposite direction and embellishes an ally’s grievance. The recurring question on the show, “What is wrong with this country,” is victim framing made into a brand. The coalition’s allies, the working men and the patriots and the silent majority, appear as casualties of a cabal of shady liberals who rule the world. Pinsof and his coauthors note that competitive victimhood, the contest over who has suffered more at the other side’s hands, marks conflicts across cultures. The grievance register of the podcast, the all-caps headlines designed to tap deep-seated resentment, is competitive victimhood packaged for a feed.
The attributional bias assigns the coalition’s disadvantaged an external cause for their troubles. The losers of globalization, in the theory’s phrase, attribute their decline not to themselves but to immigration, to trade, to a globalist order that sold them out. Ant Middleton goes on the show and claims the majority of immigrants to Britain arrive with ulterior motives. The decline of the coalition’s base becomes the fault of outsiders and elites. The story requires no evidence about any particular migrant. It requires only that the cause sit outside the ally and inside a rival.
Over all of this Stefanovic lays a single moral varnish, and the theory accounts for that too. “Freedom of speech, here and around the world, is what this show is about. You have the power to make up your own mind.” Pinsof and his coauthors observe that partisans on every side claim to act from lofty motives, altruism, honesty, open inquiry, while charging their rivals with the base ones. These claims serve the same function as the biases beneath them. They create common knowledge that one’s own side is virtuous, which draws third parties in and emboldens allies. The appeal to free inquiry is not a description of what the show does. The show subjects the prime minister to interrogation and subjects Robinson to an embrace. The appeal is an alliance move dressed as a principle, the moralization that lets a man platform extremity while keeping the self-image of the curious everyman intact.
The theory carries an edge that points back at the reporting, and honesty about the frame requires following it there. Pinsof and his coauthors insist the biases run symmetrically across every line. Both sides rationalize their allies and magnify their rivals; neither holds a monopoly on propaganda. The article that diagnoses Stefanovic’s coalition work is itself a coalition document, and it exhibits the same biases from the other side. It reads the smirk and the free-speech line as a dog whistle, the verbal equivalent of the OK hand signal. It identifies the coalition with the whitest and most anti-worker men alive. Where Stefanovic applies the victim bias to working men, the article applies it to the audiences and the democratic order the coalition threatens. Where Stefanovic rationalizes his allies, the article rationalizes its own. Alliance Theory does not let the analyst stand outside the structure. It predicts that the journalist and the subject perform mirror-image versions of the same play, each warm toward his allies, each cold toward the other’s, each certain that his warmth tracks the truth.
This returns the argument to the man and to the word the reporting keeps reaching for, authenticity. The article casts the change as a mask coming off, TV Karl giving way to real Karl, the man finally speaking his mind. Alliance Theory denies that any mask comes off. The feminist of 2014 and the populist of 2026 are not a false self and a true one. They are two alliance performances aimed at two coalitions. There is no inner conviction surfacing now that was submerged before. The friends who never heard him say these things in private are not describing a secret belief he hid. They are describing the absence of belief as a cause. The belief is the output, not the input.
So the question the documents pose, whether Stefanovic has revealed who he always was or sold out who he used to be, rests on a premise the theory rejects. Both framings assume a settled self with values that either emerge or get betrayed. Alliance Theory offers a leaner account. A man read his market, switched his coalition, adopted its markers, inherited its rivals, took its money, and produced, on schedule, the beliefs the new alliance rewards. He did not walk on the wild side, and he did not find his voice. He found a better table, and he sat down, and he started telling the story that the people at that table needed told.

The Convenience: Karl Stefanovic and the Beliefs That Pay

In March 2026 Karl Stefanovic told his audience he was legitimately sorry. He had urged Australians to take the COVID vaccine, and he had called Pete Evans a whack job for doubting it, and he had come to see that he was wrong on both counts. He apologized to Evans on the show. The conversion looked complete and sincere, the contrition of a man who had examined the evidence and found his old self lacking.
Set down the date and hold it, because the date is the whole case. No trial finished in March 2026. No study landed. The science of mRNA vaccines stood in the same place it had stood the year before and the year before that. One thing had moved between the urging and the apology, and one thing only. His audience. The men he now needed to keep watching held the view he now held. The belief did not change because the world gave him reason to change it. The belief changed because the belief had become convenient.
Stephen Turner (born 1951) has spent a career on the question of why people hold what they hold, and one of his sharper tools is the idea of the convenient belief. A convenient belief is a proposition a man holds not because evidence compels it but because holding it does something for him. It solves a problem. It protects a position. It licenses a course of action he wants to take anyway. It supplies a respectable account of conduct that, described plainly, would not flatter him. The function explains the belief better than any warrant does. Ask not whether the belief is true. Ask what the belief is for.
Turner is careful, and the care is what makes the tool cut. The convenient belief is not a lie. The man is not a cynic hiding a true belief behind a false one. He holds the convenient belief sincerely, and the sincerity is part of how it works, because a belief you knew to be merely useful would lose its power to organize your conduct and to justify you to other men. The convenience operates beneath the level a man can inspect. It does not select what he says against his conviction. It selects which convictions become available to him, which ones take hold and stay, which ones resist the counter-evidence that would unsettle a belief held for its truth. Stefanovic, on this account, means it. He believes he was wrong about the vaccine. The question Turner presses is why that belief, and why now, and the answer is not in the immunology.
The timing test does most of the work, and Stefanovic supplies the dates himself. Friends and colleagues who knew him for decades report they never heard him hold these views in private. The views arrived with the audience, on schedule, episode by episode. A belief that tracks the warrant shifts when the evidence shifts. A belief that tracks the convenience shifts when the incentive shifts. Watch which clock the belief keeps and you learn what the belief is for. His kept the second clock. He came to doubt the vaccine the same season the doubt began to pay.
Over the conduct lies an account, and Turner has a particular interest in accounts, in the public reasons men give for what they do. “Freedom of speech, here and around the world, is what this show is about. You have the power to make up your own mind.” This is the account. A man cannot say he hosts Pauline Hanson because Hanson draws three hundred thousand views. He cannot say he embraces Tommy Robinson because the manosphere is where the market sits and the market is sixty percent male and growing. Interests do not justify. Norms justify. So the conduct gets dressed in the currency that justifies, the language of open inquiry and the people’s right to decide, and the dress is sincere too, because the convenient belief comes wearing it. Turner’s point about normativity bites here. The noble principle is not the reason for the conduct. The noble principle is the account the conduct needs, and the man who needs it comes to hold it, and holds it as a principle rather than as the alibi it serves as.
The beliefs do not have to be invented. A discourse stocks them ready-made. The Rogan-sphere supplies a whole inventory of convenient propositions waiting for any man whose position creates the demand. The mainstream media is a prison. The legacy press lies and the independent voice tells truth. Curiosity is courage. You decide. Stefanovic did not reason his way to these from first principles. He took them down off the shelf the discourse keeps stocked, because they fit the shape of his need, and he experienced the taking-down as conviction. Turner would say the social stock of available beliefs met a man with a problem, and the meeting felt, from the inside, like waking up.
The pattern holds across the record once you look for it. The belief that Ben Roberts-Smith (the former soldier found liable for the conduct reported in this masthead) is the victim of a double standard became holdable for Stefanovic at the moment his new audience required a man to hold it. The belief that the boots and the horses and the fields north of Cairns are the real him, recovered at last from twenty years in the city, is convenient because authenticity is the one thing the new market will not let him buy and the one thing the belief lets him claim for free. Each proposition passes the test. Each does something for him that its truth could not do on its own. Each would cost him nothing to drop if dropping it paid, and that is the tell.
The load-bearing belief is the one he delivered from the bench in Cannes. “I’m free. Truly independent.” Nine axed him. The belief converts the firing into a choice, the humiliation into an emancipation, the man pushed out the door into the man who walked through it. No belief in the whole inventory does more for its holder. It takes the worst morning of his professional life and hands it back to him as the best. A man does not examine a belief that is doing that much for him. He cannot afford to, and Turner’s account explains why he will not notice the cost he is not paying.
The honest difficulty is that none of this can be settled from his testimony, and Turner is the first to say so. Sincerity is not the question, because the convenient belief is sincere. Stefanovic cannot tell from the inside whether he believes these things because they are true or because they pay, and neither can anyone tell from listening to him, because the two feel identical to the man holding them. The convenience does not announce itself. It hides inside the conviction it produced. So the question has no answer in the present tense. It has an answer only in the future tense, and only by experiment.
The experiment is simple to state and Stefanovic will run it for us whether he means to or not. The market he has bet on might turn. The wind that blew right might blow somewhere else in five years, as winds do. On the day the vaccine doubt stops paying, watch the belief. A belief held for its warrant stays put when the incentive leaves, because the warrant does not leave with the money. A belief held for its convenience follows the money out the door. Turner makes the prediction the cynic cannot, because the cynic thinks Stefanovic is lying and a liar can lie in any direction. The convenient-belief account predicts the belief tracks the convenience, that the contrition of March 2026 will reverse itself the season contrition costs more than it earns, and that the man will feel the reversal, again, as waking up. That is the falsifiable edge. Hold the date. Wait for the next one.

The Voice

Stefanovic slides registers inside a single breath. He can carry the gravity of a man addressing the prime minister and then, without a seam showing, drop into the pub. This was his whole value at the network, the reason a breakfast desk paid him two million a year. He sits across from a head of government and sounds like a journalist, then turns to the weather cross and sounds like your brother-in-law, and the audience never feels the gear change. Most presenters own one register and rent the other. He owns both and switches under load. The switching reads as ease. It took twenty years of field reporting to make it look like nothing.
Watch what he does with “mate.” In the Pete Evans chat he says it seventeen times. Ant Middleton gets promoted to “brother.” Tommy Robinson, the BNP alumnus, gets “I love you.” Then notice who does not get it. When Anthony Albanese (born 1963) came on the show he said “mate” three times and Stefanovic returned it not once, because that was an interview and he treated it as one. So the word is not a verbal tic. It is a valve. He opens it for the men he is allying with and shuts it for the men he is questioning, and the listener hears warmth where there is calibration. The Australian vernacular gives him a solidarity marker he can meter by the syllable.
The self-deprecation works as armor. He calls himself an ignorant tool over the 2016 slur. He calls himself Joe Bogan now, the budget Rogan, and laughs first so no one else gets to. The larrikin who mocks himself cannot be mocked, or so the move assumes. It also does something subtler. It buys him the right to say the next thing. A man who has just confessed his own foolishness has earned, in the grammar of blokey culture, a little license to be foolish again, and the audience extends it.
Then the prosody. “You have the power. To make. Up. Your. Own. Mind.” He breaks a tired phrase into single words and sets a full stop behind each one, and the periods land like a hand on a table. This is the device he reaches for when the content is thin. The cadence does the work the words cannot. Strip the staccato and the line is a bumper sticker. Deliver it with the hammer between each beat and it sounds like conviction earned over years. He has learned that rhythm launders cliché.
The warmth is the method, not the byproduct. The reporting calls it hail-fellow-well-met, and the set is built for it, the soft off-white lounge, the cushions, the lean-in. He runs the interview as a solidarity ritual, and a solidarity ritual cannot also be an interrogation. The voice stays low and intimate and pleased. He sounds, with the right-leaning guests, like a man delighted to be in the room, and the delight forecloses the hard second question. The gentleness the network came to resent is not a lapse in his technique. It is his technique, pointed somewhere new.
He favors the open grievance question. “What is wrong with this country?” The interrogative names no target and indicts no one in particular, which is the point. It is a container. The listener pours his own disaffection in. A specific complaint can be answered. A vague one only deepens, and the show runs on the deepening.
Listen to the Queenslander he performs. “I’ve spent twenty years living in the city, but these boots bring me back to my roots. Years on the back of horses, out in the fields north of Cairns.” The accent thickens, the diction goes down-home, the man worth twenty million in property speaks as a son of the soil. It is a costume worn in the voice. The vowels broaden on cue.
Note that he can manufacture affect on demand, because the presenter’s craft is exactly that. Quinn reads the Cannes bench message as fine acting, and the reading holds. “Honestly, I don’t know what I’m going to do. But I’ll figure it out.” He looks briefly bewildered, alone in the world, then the seasoned smile arrives a half second early. A man can summon the wet eye and the catch in the throat when the camera is at the flattering distance, and he can do it because he has done it ten thousand mornings. The vulnerability is real as performance and unverifiable as feeling.
He brands his own moments. “Unleash the beast.” “Walk on the wild side.” “Joe Bogan.” He coins the phrase that will clip well before the thing has even happened, because he now speaks in clip-native units, sentences pre-cut for the vertical feed and the all-caps headline. His diction has adapted to its delivery. He talks in shareable lengths.
Set all this against the man of 2016, who answered Peter Dutton with a sustained earnest monologue that walked through his own family’s migration and his friends’ forebears. That was argument. It had a spine, a claim, a structure that moved from premise to conclusion. The current voice does not argue. It interjects, affirms, warms, brands, and breaks cliché into beats. The earnest register has gone quiet. What replaced it is lighter, faster, friendlier, and built to be loved by an audience rather than to persuade one. The instrument is the same. He plays a simpler tune on it now, and more men are listening.

The Set

Picture the room first, because the room tells you most of it. An off-white lounge suite, deep cushions, the kind of soft furniture that says nothing adversarial will happen here. A black T-shirt where the blue suit used to be. Boots. A camera at the warm distance. This is the set Karl Stefanovic built when he left the desk, and the men and women who come to sit on that lounge form a recognizable world with its own goods, its own ladder, its own account of human nature, and its own idea of what a good man owes.

Name them, because the set is a guest list before it is anything else. Pauline Hanson and Barnaby Joyce come through Albury. Clive Palmer, Tony Abbott, John Howard. Matt Canavan and Jacinta Nampijinpa Price. The former senator Gerard Rennick, who made his name among the vaccine-doubtful. Pete Evans, the chef turned wellness heretic. Kyle Sandilands, settling a score with an old radio partner. Big Chocky out of the manosphere. The Queensland businessman John Wagner on fuel security. Ben van Kerkwyk on the labyrinths under the pyramids. Then the international wing, beamed from London in a single week, Tommy Robinson and Ant Middleton and Holly Valance. Behind the talent, the money and the recognition. Gina Rinehart‘s One Nation backing. Elon Musk reposting the ouster to two hundred forty million followers with a one-word blessing, “Wow.” And the working hands, Keshnee Kemp and Anthony Bell, who turn the room into a company.

What does this set hold sacred? Authenticity above all, the conviction that there is a real man underneath the managed one, and that speaking him aloud is the highest act. The unfiltered, the uncensored, the unscripted. They prize the figure who says the thing the polite will not say and dares the consequence. They prize nerve. Robinson gets praised for courage and tenacity, and courage here means the willingness to be hated by the right people. They prize the nation as a thing under threat and worth defending, the patriotic Aussie, the country someone is taking from you. They prize the ordinary against the credentialed, the man with dirt under his nails against the man with a degree and an opinion. And they prize loyalty to the set itself, the warmth extended to anyone inside it and withheld from anyone outside.

The hero system runs on a single story, the brave individual against the machine. Every man in the room is cast, or casts himself, as someone the system tried to silence and failed. The chef the fact-checkers hounded. The activist the courts jailed. The senator the party discarded. The presenter the network axed. To belong is to have a persecution, and the persecution is the credential. A man earns his place by what was done to him, and the doing proves he was over the target. Significance, in this scheme, is conferred by the size of the enemy. You are somebody because powerful people wanted you gone. The immortality on offer is the nation and the movement, the sense that you stand with the real people of the country against a cabal that rules it, and that the standing outlasts you.

The status games follow from the story, and they are subtle until you watch for them. The first currency is the enemy’s attention. Being deplatformed ranks higher than being published, because a removed video proves you said something they feared. When YouTube pulled the Robinson episode, that was not a defeat in the room’s accounting. It was a promotion. The second currency is access at the top, the billionaire repost, the call from One Nation, the seat near Rinehart’s money, and this currency sits in open tension with the populism the set professes, because the man of the people is forever measuring his standing by the notice of the richest men alive. The third is the apology extracted from a former ally, the public recantation, the “I was wrong about you,” which Stefanovic performed for Evans, and which functions as tribute paid into the set. The fourth, plainest of all, is the number, the views, the streams, the clips. Three hundred thousand on a Hanson episode is rank. The metric is the scoreboard, and everyone in the room reads it.

The normative claims, the oughts, cluster tight. You ought to speak your mind regardless of cost. You ought to let people make up their own minds, which doubles as a license to platform anyone and disown the consequence. You ought to back your mates, and the backing outranks the question of whether the mate is right. You ought to distrust institutions, the press, the health agencies, the courts, the party machines, on the grounds that institutions serve the cabal. You ought to defend the nation against those who would dilute or sell it. And you ought to be loyal, because loyalty is the cardinal virtue here and its breach the cardinal sin. The set has a short way with the man who criticizes a member from inside. He becomes an outsider in a sentence.

Underneath the oughts run the essentialist claims, the assumptions about what people are. There is a real Australia and a real Australian, and the realness is fixed, rooted in soil and labor and a way of life, not chosen and not negotiable. There are real men, formed for hard work and plain speech, and the manosphere wing supplies the anthropology, sixty percent of the audience male and the show built to tell them what a man is. There is a globalist elite, treated as a stable type with stable motives, the journalist, the academic, the bureaucrat, the figure who produces nothing and rules everything. And there is the cabal, the shady liberals who run the world, an enemy essential and permanent rather than a coalition of people who might be argued with. The world divides into kinds, and the kinds do not change, and politics is the management of an enmity that was always there.

The moral grammar, the deep structure that decides who gets sympathy and who gets blame, has a simple rule at its center. Judgment tracks membership. The same act reads as virtue or vice depending on whose it is. A soldier accused of war crimes becomes a man with a target on his back, because he is ours. A prime minister becomes a wanker, because he is theirs. Harassment of an opponent is the opponent reaping what he sowed. Harassment of a member is the cabal silencing a brave voice. The grievance of an ally is real and urgent and under-acknowledged. The grievance of a rival is weakness, or fraud, or proof he cannot take a joke. Suffering is currency, but only the set’s own suffering counts, and the contest is always over who has been wronged more by the people on the other lounge.

The thing to see, finally, is how warm it all is. This is not a cold ideology delivered from a podium. It is mateship, brotherhood, love said aloud to a man you met an hour ago. The room runs on affection, the lean-in, the soft cushions, the “I love you,” and the affection is the engine. It pulls men in who would flee a lecture. It makes the hard claim go down easy, because the claim arrives wrapped in welcome. A stranger feels, for the length of an episode, that he has found his people and that his people have found him, and that feeling is the product. The set sells belonging, and grievance is what belonging costs, and the warmth is real, and that is exactly why it works.

Posted in Australia, Journalism | Comments Off on Karl Stefanovic aka Joe Bogan